whence_o the_o apostle_n argument_n will_v have_v be_v less_o stringent_a especial_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o philosopher_n for_o to_o the_o question_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o so_o purge_v dead_a body_n the_o answer_n may_v have_v be_v obvious_a that_o there_o be_v several_a reason_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o they_o may_v have_v produce_v the_o forename_a 3._o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v passive_o for_o body_n that_o be_v wash_v it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v of_o they_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v for_o a_o action_n of_o the_o live_v leave_v behind_o and_o that_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v point_v at_o nor_o be_v this_o question_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o other_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o he_o may_v have_v say_v significant_o otherwise_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o dead_a wash_v baptize_v 4._o nor_o be_v that_o less_o wrest_v to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o dead_a or_o after_o death_n why_o may_v not_o the_o apostle_n have_v express_v the_o latter_a by_o a_o usual_a speech_n but_o none_o of_o the_o greek_n ever_o express_v it_o so_o by_o the_o like_a wrest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confound_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o govern_v the_o genitive_a and_o as_o the_o accusative_a in_o which_o latter_a case_n it_o only_o denote_v a_o passive_a subject_n 5._o where_o do_v ever_o bullinger_n and_o beza_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o verb_n medium_fw-la or_o active_a i_o grant_v by_o a_o atticism_n the_o passive_a be_v frequent_o put_v for_o the_o active_a and_o contrary_o in_o homer_n also_o the_o passive_a be_v frequent_o put_v for_o the_o active_a but_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v a_o different_a manner_n of_o poetical_a phrase_n and_o licence_n that_o anallage_n be_v seldom_o use_v in_o prose_n by_o the_o attick_n except_o in_o the_o future_a but_o here_o paul_n speak_v in_o the_o present_a but_o why_o shall_v he_o affect_v such_o a_o atticism_n in_o this_o one_o place_n in_o that_o word_n which_o he_o never_o use_v in_o that_o form_n but_o in_o a_o passive_a signification_n where_o he_o or_o any_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n intend_v a_o active_a sense_n they_o always_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o paraeus_n have_v right_o observe_v that_o it_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o former_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n otherwise_o agree_v with_o beza_n as_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n there_o be_v a_o place_n produce_v mark_v 7.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o they_o wash_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o that_o be_v speak_v passive_o unless_o they_o be_v wash_v or_o in_o a_o reciprocal_a signification_n as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n hithpael_n except_o they_o wash_v themselves_o 6._o but_o grant_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o wash_v why_o may_v not_o paul_n have_v speak_v simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptise_v the_o dead_a why_o will_v he_o say_v ambiguous_o and_o barbarous_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o dead_a if_o he_o understand_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n iu._n ablution_n the_o opinion_n of_o estius_n and_o other_o of_o a_o vicarious_a ablution_n but_o admit_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v wash_v purify_a another_o interpretation_n will_v take_v place_n much_o more_o probable_a than_o that_o former_a i_o omit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n that_o which_o estius_n approve_v of_o before_o other_o and_o which_o other_o have_v mention_v on_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o paul_n argue_v from_o a_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n some_o lotion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n for_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o they_o if_o any_o be_v dead_a in_o legal_a uncleanness_n to_o wit_n by_o touch_v the_o dead_a that_o another_o person_n wash_v for_o he_o for_o purge_v it_o by_o which_o practice_n they_o testify_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n refute_v refute_v and_o resurrection_n of_o body_n but_o that_o be_v too_o absurd_a for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o evidence_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o such_o practice_n nor_o can_v the_o ignorant_a corinthian_n have_v knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n greek_n nor_o can_v it_o have_v be_v of_o any_o force_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v a_o superstitious_a practice_n v._o dead_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ablution_n use_v to_o those_o that_o touch_v the_o dead_a the_o next_o conjecture_n be_v of_o the_o legal_a rite_n of_o ablution_n or_o levitical_a lustration_n which_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v respect_n to_o it_o be_v describe_v numb_a 19.11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v this_o they_o be_v declare_v unclean_a by_o the_o law_n who_o have_v touch_v the_o dead_a either_o its_o body_n bones_o or_o sepulchre_n or_o enter_v into_o that_o house_n or_o tent_n where_o it_o be_v hence_o a_o legal_a wash_n be_v appoint_v which_o be_v perform_v they_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n moreover_o none_o will_v deny_v but_o this_o rite_n be_v mystical_a and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o represent_v the_o resurrection_n and_o some_o of_o the_o rabbi_n understand_v this_o very_a mystery_n of_o the_o jewish_a rite_n r._n bechai_n l._n bechai_n cit._n lightf_n ad_fw-la h._n l._n express_v on_o this_o matter_n that_o the_o legislator_n by_o this_o institution_n have_v respect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o also_o other_o whence_o not_o a_o few_o interpreter_n have_v confident_o avouch_v that_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n have_v respect_n thereto_o among_o who_o be_v bertram_z cloppenburgius_fw-la 8._o cloppenburgius_fw-la c._n 8._o lightfoot_n cor._n lightfoot_n hor._n hib._n in_o 1_o cor._n sebastianus_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o pass_v by_o other_o joh._n cocceius_n who_o word_n in_o his_o sum_n of_o theology_n be_v these_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v enjoin_v numb_a 11.19_o by_o which_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o holy_a thing_n and_o place_n can_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o return_n from_o death_n to_o life_n even_o as_o the_o legal_a pollution_n contract_v by_o touch_v a_o dead_a body_n signify_v the_o common_a law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o exclusion_n out_o of_o heaven_n by_o sin_n from_o whence_o death_n issue_v that_o which_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n c._n 31._o v._n 27._o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n denote_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_z vi_o nor_o do_v they_o all_o explain_v the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o same_o way_n sebast_n schmidius_n 37._o schmidius_n disput_fw-la an._n 1656._o thes_n 37._o be_v singular_a in_o this_o he_o think_v that_o this_o mosaic_a rite_n be_v institute_v because_o sometime_o the_o dead_a be_v undecent_o use_v by_o the_o live_n especial_o by_o the_o gentile_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n that_o god_n therefore_o will_v forbid_v his_o people_n from_o this_o dishonour_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o only_a foundation_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o which_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n betwixt_o common_a earth_n and_o the_o body_n of_o man._n whence_o be_v show_v by_o the_o law_n of_o purification_n how_o grievous_o they_o sin_v who_o offer_v indignity_n to_o the_o body_n or_o ash_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o least_o that_o they_o testify_v that_o they_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o dead_a out_o of_o lightness_n but_o by_o chance_n or_o necessity_n and_o that_o hence_o they_o do_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o as_o they_o wash_v his_o body_n so_o god_n for_o the_o messiah_n sake_n the_o only_a mediator_n will_v purge_v his_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o hence_o the_o force_n of_o paul_n argument_n be_v this_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o wash_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o dead_a to_o what_o end_n be_v that_o wash_n for_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o their_o decent_a sepulture_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o vain_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o vii_o we_o will_v not_o now_o examine_v paul_n respect_n to_o this_o legal_a rite_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o its_o institution_n which_o this_o learned_a man_n assert_n be_v more_o doubtful_a he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v institute_v on_o this_o account_n because_o the_o dead_a be_v irreverent_o treat_v by_o the_o live_n which_o
to_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o mark_n the_o faith_n therefore_o of_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v that_o which_o have_v lively_a root_n in_o the_o heart_n nevertheless_o endeavour_v to_o grow_v daily_o thou_o may_v hence_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o absurd_a their_o opinion_n be_v who_o think_v that_o by_o baptism_n faith_n be_v produce_v in_o infant_n new_a bear_v and_o destitute_a of_o the_o use_n of_o all_o reason_n for_o if_o baptism_n can_v do_v it_o in_o those_o that_o be_v come_v to_o year_n it_o can_v much_o less_o do_v it_o in_o infant_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v except_o very_o absurd_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n or_o in_o his_o gospel_n when_o there_o do_v not_o indeed_o appear_v even_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o they_o do_v not_o know_v their_o parent_n by_o any_o token_n and_o know_v not_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o their_o right_n and_o leave_v hand_n how_o then_o be_v they_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o least_o thing_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o consent_v unto_o any_o human_a thing_n can_v they_o then_o assent_v unto_o divine_a thing_n they_o do_v frame_v no_o resolution_n in_o their_o mind_n as_o yet_o can_v they_o then_o frame_v that_o resolution_n of_o lead_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v their_o opinion_n much_o sound_a who_o do_v not_o ascribe_v any_o act_n of_o faith_n to_o infant_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o attribute_v some_o seed_n of_o faith_n for_o what_o be_v that_o seed_n in_o the_o seed_n lie_v hide_v the_o whole_a strength_n &_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o arise_v from_o thence_o be_v there_o any_o such_o like_a thing_n in_o infant_n do_v this_o virtue_n show_v itself_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n in_o they_o when_o they_o grow_v no_o true_o unless_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o 11.6_o heb._n 11.6_o they_o say_v without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n therefore_o we_o must_v judge_v either_o that_o infant_n have_v faith_n or_o that_o they_o be_v damn_v eternal_o if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n 8._o 7_o institut_fw-la 8._o famous_a curcellaeus_n say_v it_o be_v a_o foolish_a consequence_n as_o if_o true_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o this_o at_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v to_o those_o that_o be_v grow_v to_o year_n only_o and_o be_v capable_a of_o instruction_n either_o of_o virtue_n or_o of_o vice_n and_o that_o it_o do_v oblige_v they_o alone_o true_o faith_n be_v not_o more_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n than_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n not_o after_o the_o flesh_n since_o than_o infant_n can_v be_v save_v without_o these_o why_o not_o also_o without_o faith_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v 2_o sam._n 12._o v._n 18._o that_o david_n little_a son_n beget_v of_o bethsheba_n by_o adultery_n die_v the_o seven_o day_n after_o his_o birth_n david_n do_v not_o mourn_v for_o he_o be_v dead_a without_o circumcision_n who_o mourn_v for_o he_o before_o he_o die_v ambrose_n say_v in_o his_o funeral_n sermon_n on_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n he_o do_v weep_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o leave_v off_o to_o weep_v after_o he_o be_v take_v away_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o assert_v he_o do_v weep_v for_o amnon_n his_o incestuous_a son_n that_o be_v murder_v be_v mourn_v for_o absalon_n the_o parricide_n when_o he_o be_v slay_v he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o mourn_v for_o his_o innocent_a son_n because_o he_o know_v that_o they_o die_v for_o their_o wickedness_n he_o do_v believe_v that_o this_o shall_v live_v for_o his_o innocency_n this_o proof_n of_o st._n ambrose_n do_v show_v that_o that_o be_v no_o special_a privilege_n reveal_v to_o david_n concern_v that_o infant_n but_o that_o david_n do_v take_v that_o ground_n of_o consolation_n from_o the_o common_a law_n which_o do_v comprehend_v all_o the_o infant_n at_o least_o of_o believer_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o unfeigned_o believe_v from_o my_o soul_n and_o heart_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n the_o redeemer_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o world_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n who_o reconcile_v the_o eternal_a father_n to_o we_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o shine_a of_o his_o gospel_n these_o spark_n which_o do_v glister_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o whoever_o shall_v hear_v he_o and_o shall_v lead_v his_o life_n up_o unto_o the_o rule_n deliver_v by_o he_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n by_o his_o intercession_n and_o merit_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n or_o unto_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v baptise_a upon_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o hypocrisy_n and_o upon_o promise_n that_o he_o do_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o heart_n and_o will_v reform_v and_o correct_v his_o manner_n according_a to_o it_o 38._o and_o he_o command_v the_o chariot_n to_o stand_v still_o that_o be_v and_o he_o command_v the_o chariot_n driver_n to_o stop_v the_o chariot_n and_o they_o go_v down_o both_o into_o the_o water_n both_o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n both_o he_o that_o be_v to_o baptise_v and_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a go_v down_n into_o the_o water_n because_o he_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o sprinkle_v he_o with_o water_n but_o to_o dip_v he_o into_o the_o water_n christ_n command_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dip_v but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sprinkle_v the_o roman_a order_n publish_v with_o the_o writer_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n the_o presbyter_n enter_v into_o the_o fountain_n within_o unto_o the_o water_n and_o the_o male_n be_v first_o baptise_a and_o then_o the_o female_n luther_n in_o his_o latin_a tom._n 1._o print_a at_o wittenburgh_n fol._n 71._o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o name_n baptism_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n it_o may_v be_v turn_v a_o dip_v when_o we_o dip_v something_o in_o water_n that_o it_o may_v be_v whole_o cover_v with_o water_n and_o although_o that_o custom_n be_v now_o altogether_o abolish_v among_o the_o most_o part_n for_o neither_o do_v they_o dip_v the_o whole_a child_n but_o only_o sprinkle_v they_o with_o a_o little_a water_n they_o ought_v altogether_o nevertheless_o to_o be_v dip_v and_o present_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o again_o for_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o require_v that_o and_o the_o german_n also_o call_v baptism_n tauff_n from_o deepness_n which_o they_o call_v tieff_n in_o their_o tongue_n as_o if_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o those_o be_v dip_v deep_o who_o be_v baptise_a and_o true_o if_o you_o consider_v what_o baptism_n do_v signify_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v require_v for_o it_o signify_v this_o that_o the_o old_a man_n and_o our_o nativity_n that_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n which_o be_v whole_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v be_v overwhelm_v by_o the_o divine_a grace_n therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o baptism_n ought_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o signification_n of_o baptism_n that_o it_o may_v show_v a_o sure_a and_o plain_a sign_n of_o it_o the_o same_o tom._n 2._o in_o latin_a concern_v babylon_n captivity_n fol._n 79._o the_o other_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o belong_v to_o baptism_n be_v the_o sign_n or_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o dip_v itself_o into_o the_o water_n from_o whence_o also_o it_o have_v its_o name_n for_o to_o baptise_v in_o greek_a be_v to_o dip_v and_o baptism_n be_v dip_v for_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o sign_n be_v appoint_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a promise_n which_o resemble_v that_o thing_n which_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v or_o as_o the_o late_a writer_n say_v the_o sacrament_n effectual_o signify_v and_o a_o little_a afterward_o that_o the_o minister_n dip_v a_o child_n into_o the_o water_n signify_v death_n that_o he_o again_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o it_o signify_v life_n so_o paul_n expound_v rom._n 6._o and_o a_o few_o word_n afterward_o that_o therefore_o wash_v from_o sin_n be_v attribute_v to_o baptism_n it_o be_v true_o indeed_o attribute_v but_o the_o signification_n be_v soft_a and_o
while_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o world_n or_o final_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o it_o import_v as_o dead_a or_o dead_a together_o with_o christ_n by_o that_o dip_v they_o be_v immediate_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o water_n by_o the_o same_o baptismal_a rite_n for_o a_o symbol_n of_o their_o resurrection_n with_o christ_n both_o spiritual_a and_o bodily_a so_o among_o the_o greek_n theodoret_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o place_n and_o elsewhere_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o future_a resurrection_n among_o the_o latin_n several_a have_v prefer_v this_o interpretation_n to_o other_o etc._n aquinas_n primasius_n seduliuâ—_n etc._n etc._n save_v that_o some_o of_o they_o incline_v a_o little_a to_o the_o forementioned_a of_o vicarious_a baptism_n of_o the_o modern_a the_o most_o learned_a rigaltius_n do_v thus_o paraphrase_n in_o his_o note_n on_o tertullian_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v with_o what_o countenance_n 1664._o ad._n c._n 14._o de_fw-la res_fw-la c._n p._n 335._o par._n 1664._o with_o what_o reproach_n will_v they_o upbraid_v we_o who_o be_v baptise_a on_o their_o dead_a adam_n we_o impose_v upon_o they_o when_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o adam_n and_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v baptise_a if_o they_o do_v not_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o christ_n likewise_o rise_v again_o with_o he_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o why_o be_v they_o baptise_a that_o the_o dead_a may_v rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n simon_n episcopius_n say_v that_o this_o sense_n be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a 35._o obvious_a râ—sp_n ad_fw-la q._n 35._o he_o render_v it_o thus_o in_o vain_a will_v they_o do_v all_o that_o they_o promise_v to_o wit_n to_o die_v to_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difficulty_n that_o urge_v it_o but_o grammatical_a but_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v very_o satisfy_v so_o that_o he_o think_v they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o moment_n but_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v embrace_v viii_o but_o this_o sense_n seem_v altogether_o wrest_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v too_o harsh_a a_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o render_v it_o for_o dead_a to_o wit_n sin_n sin_n be_v never_o so_o term_v by_o st._n paul_n without_o some_o epitheton_fw-la but_o he_o will_v also_o have_v use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o aequivocal_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n both_o for_o dead_a man_n and_o dead_a work_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o elegant_a antithesis_fw-la here_o but_o a_o expression_n very_o elliptic_a unusual_a and_o most_o obscure_a so_o who_o can_v think_v that_o that_o of_o kigaltius_n who_o be_v baptise_a on_o their_o dead_a adam_n in_o its_o simple_a signification_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v correspond_v to_o that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o be_v episcopius_n notion_n better_o that_o they_o may_v die_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o destroy_v his_o own_o conjecture_n grant_v first_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n have_v a_o acception_n different_a from_o its_o usual_a and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o latin_n with_o who_o pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la for_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v use_v for_o quasi_fw-la mortui_fw-la as_o dead_a he_o grant_v 2._o that_o the_o superior_a difficulty_n be_v great_a but_o grammatical_a that_o be_v that_o that_o meaning_n indeed_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o the_o word_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n but_o apt_o devise_v which_o to_o admit_v will_v be_v a_o very_a bad_a precedent_n 2._o nor_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o greek_n as_o quasi_fw-la mortui_fw-la as_o dead_a or_o in_o signum_fw-la mortis_fw-la for_o a_o sign_n of_o death_n as_o be_v observe_v above_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o person_n baptise_a but_o to_o another_o subject_n distinct_a from_o those_o who_o undertake_v baptism_n episcopius_n say_v that_o the_o article_n be_v oft_o redundant_fw-la but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n unless_o paul_n trifle_v in_o this_o place_n with_o a_o obscure_a way_n of_o writing_n and_o reason_v he_o add_v that_o another_o subject_n may_v be_v admit_v without_o detriment_n to_o this_o interpretation_n see_v say_v he_o the_o baptise_a supply_n the_o place_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o bury_v and_o this_o be_v his_o plain_a and_o easy_a sense_n which_o who_o do_v not_o see_v to_o be_v most_o obscure_a 3._o but_o the_o type_n of_o our_o resurrection_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o immersion_n but_o in_o the_o emersion_n or_o be_v bring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n again_o therefore_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v say_v why_o be_v we_o dip_v as_o dead_a but_o why_o when_o we_o be_v baptise_a be_v we_o bring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n as_o alive_a from_o the_o dead_a or_o why_o be_v baptise_a do_v we_o arise_v again_o with_o christ_n for_o so_o paul_n and_o so_o the_o ancient_n use_v to_o express_v themselves_o ix_o etc._n the_o opinion_n of_o chrysostom_n pelusiot_n theophyl_n etc._n etc._n also_o of_o peter_n martyr_n j._n forbes_n dr._n hammond_n etc._n etc._n the_o 5_o interpretation_n be_v of_o those_o who_o say_v the_o word_n have_v allusion_n both_o to_o the_o rite_n of_o confession_n that_o be_v previous_a to_o baptism_n and_o to_o a_o type_n of_o the_o resurrection_n represent_v in_o baptism_n in_o which_o exposition_n chrystom_n be_v at_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n a_o breviate_v of_o which_o take_v brief_o first_o he_o think_v that_o paul_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o confession_n that_o be_v previous_a to_o baptism_n which_o the_o teacher_n require_v of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a in_o which_o confession_n those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v initiate_v in_o these_o holy_a rite_n have_v first_o say_v over_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o conclusion_n do_v also_o profess_v their_o belief_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o confession_n when_o they_o have_v make_v they_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n to_o be_v a_o most_o plain_a representation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o baptise_v he_o call_v it_o a_o image_n sign_n symbol_n that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v initiate_v profess_v by_o their_o word_n their_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n by_o the_o very_a rite_n of_o baptise_v or_o by_o the_o act_n of_o immersion_n first_o and_o then_o emersion_n out_o of_o the_o baptismal_a water_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a type_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a whence_o he_o thus_o illustrate_v both_o st._n paul_n meaning_n and_o the_o word_n themselves_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o sin_n bring_v in_o death_n whence_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o by_o remission_n death_n be_v so_o also_o for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a profess_v his_o belief_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n 2._o beside_o there_o be_v another_o confession_n to_o wit_n i_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o what_o we_o be_v ask_v and_o answer_v there_o will_v be_v a_o mere_a delusion_n 3._o hence_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o same_o confession_n and_o into_o life_n everlasting_a lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o it_o shall_v tend_v to_o death_n again_o as_o lazarus_n do_v 4._o but_o that_o rite_n of_o immersion_n &_o emersion_n or_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a font_n again_o be_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o their_o go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_a and_o return_v out_o of_o the_o same_o hence_o the_o say_a chrysostom_n thus_o paraphrase_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptise_a that_o be_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v they_o baptise_a what_o need_n be_v there_o at_o all_o of_o that_o confession_n when_o the_o deed_n do_v not_o follow_v all_o say_v he_o be_v a_o mere_a scene_n illusion_n deception_n also_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n how_o can_v we_o command_v they_o to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o grant_v again_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o resurrection_n
be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a xiii_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o enallage_n of_o the_o plural_a for_o the_o singular_a al._n morus_n our_o countryman_n have_v a_o little_a before_o smell_v it_o out_o but_o he_o rather_o weaken_v it_o by_o inapposite_a example_n in_o which_o the_o enallage_n seem_v to_o be_v mere_o suppose_v as_o exod._n 4.19_o 2_o chron._n 24.25_o mat._n 9.8_o beside_o that_o he_o wrest_v the_o word_n baptise_v and_o the_o apostle_n whole_a sentence_n to_o a_o figurative_a sense_n to_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o amyraldus_n dissent_v from_o he_o in_o his_o french_a exposition_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o this_o opinion_n of_o we_o be_v much_o better_o and_o more_o easy_o understand_v wherein_o also_o amyraldus_n objection_n be_v full_o answer_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o speak_v further_o of_o this_o enallage_n of_o number_n whether_o the_o like_a example_n be_v exstant_fw-la especial_o in_o paul_n write_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v obvious_a that_o it_o have_v place_n when_o one_o be_v discourse_v of_o any_o eminent_a subject_n as_o here_o a_o eminent_a dead_a person_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o herod_n the_o great_a they_o be_v dead_a nor_o do_v we_o need_v example_n of_o greek_n latin_n or_o hebrew_n when_o speak_v of_o any_o notable_a subject_n in_o the_o three_o person_n for_o grammarian_n be_v full_a of_o such_o example_n but_o to_o return_v to_o paul_n he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 9.17_o for_o the_o singular_a of_o the_o dead_a testator_n for_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n he_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o testator_n v._o 23._o he_o express_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n plural_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n plural_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n that_o give_v out_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n frequent_o a_o plural_a form_n be_v use_v when_o the_o sense_n be_v singular_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sabbath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n and_o a_o great_a many_o such_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v also_o very_o obvious_a so_o lot_n be_v say_v a_o inhabitant_n of_o city_n jeptha_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o city_n gilead_n also_o in_o greek_a writer_n you_o will_v read_v very_o frequent_o the_o plural_a put_v for_o the_o singular_a as_o the_o scholiast_n have_v frequent_o observe_v so_o that_o that_o manner_n of_o speak_v can_v not_o be_v strange_a to_o the_o corinthian_n fourteen_o yet_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o object_v that_o this_o baptism_n be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o one_o peculiar_a to_o certain_a person_n who_o be_v so_o baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o i_o need_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o save_v that_o possible_o there_o be_v some_o among_o that_o multitude_n of_o baptize_v person_n who_o more_o open_o and_o plain_o profess_v that_o dead_a that_o crucify_a person_n in_o baptism_n as_o the_o sanctifier_n of_o their_o own_o death_n and_o the_o most_o certain_a pledge_n of_o their_o resurrection_n although_o some_o be_v not_o please_v to_o restrict_n that_o general_a phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o some_o few_o baptize_v person_n but_o we_o do_v not_o hinder_v if_o any_o think_v this_o a_o weighty_a difficulty_n or_o the_o forego_n enallage_n harsh_a and_o therefore_o the_o follow_a interpretation_n may_v be_v judge_v plain_a it_o be_v also_o we_o which_o we_o prefer_v as_o the_o most_o simple_a and_o not_o labour_v under_o any_o of_o the_o former_a difficulty_n take_v it_o therefore_o brief_o thus_o those_o dead_a person_n on_o who_o account_n some_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v to_o wit_n many_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n decease_v who_o receive_v with_o a_o courageous_a constant_a and_o cheerful_a mind_n all_o kind_n of_o punishment_n yea_o death_n itself_o whether_o violent_a by_o persecution_n or_o natural_a by_o sickness_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n which_o fortitude_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n in_o these_o dead_a who_o so_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n while_o many_o behold_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o â—evolved_v in_o their_o mind_n observe_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o their_o gentile_n they_o be_v thereby_o induce_v to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v hence_o paul_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a who_o triumph_n over_o death_n they_o observe_v in_o which_o interpretation_n there_o be_v 1._o nothing_o remote_a from_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o paul_n speech_n be_v most_o plain_a and_o simple_a those_o who_o be_v baptize_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n for_o the_o dead_a on_o their_o account_n by_o their_o impulse_n or_o for_o those_o example_n of_o hope_n and_o constancy_n which_o they_o admire_v in_o the_o depart_a saint_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frequent_o signify_v on_o the_o account_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o paul_n write_n likewise_o in_o justin_n martyr_n answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_n be_v most_o usual_o for_o add_v that_o the_o adjection_n of_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v emphatical_a and_o restrictive_a so_o that_o all_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o here_o design_v but_o those_o who_o be_v illustrious_a 2._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n alien_a from_o paul_n scope_n and_o argument_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o great_a comfort_n to_o those_o who_o be_v a_o die_a either_o to_o christ_n or_o for_o christ_n amid_o their_o most_o grievous_a bodily_a torment_n than_o what_o proceed_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n teach_v we_o this_o with_o this_o hope_n they_o be_v cheer_v up_o as_o job_n be_v of_o old_a and_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n fill_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o corinthian_n with_o comfort_n as_o also_o the_o roman_n thessalonian_o etc._n etc._n whence_o both_o their_o hope_n will_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o their_o imitation_n of_o other_o that_o be_v baptize_v if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o resurrection_n hence_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o shall_v they_o do_v or_o whâ—â—_n advantage_n shall_v they_o reap_v by_o their_o baptism_n which_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o on_o this_o account_n insinuate_v that_o such_o be_v not_o only_o foolish_a but_o also_o miserable_a if_o those_o dead_a who_o sleep_v in_o christ_n by_o behold_v who_o they_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n perish_v their_o misery_n proceed_v hence_o because_o out_o of_o a_o vain_a opinion_n and_o vain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o must_v undergo_v all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n when_o once_o they_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o follow_a word_n also_o agree_v singular_o well_o for_o continue_v his_o argument_n he_o immediate_o say_v why_o be_v we_o in_o jeopardy_n why_o do_v we_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o same_o danger_n with_o those_o dead_a and_o which_o be_v the_o common_a lot_n of_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v justin_n martyr_n as_o be_v believe_v say_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n about_o the_o resurrection_n if_o according_a to_o your_o opinion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o true_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o because_o of_o it_o the_o martyr_n postpone_v their_o life_n to_o death_n 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n for_o we_o do_v not_o precarious_o suppose_v any_o practice_n some_o indeed_o may_v doubt_v whether_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v these_o thing_n martyrdom_n be_v so_o frequent_a and_o solemn_a that_o many_o be_v thereby_o induce_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o who_o can_v deny_v the_o famous_a example_n of_o stephen_n and_o james_n the_o elder_a who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o amid_o so_o many_o persecution_n so_o many_o uproar_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o all_o place_n where_o there_o be_v christian_n many_o die_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o when_o paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 56._o it_o be_v above_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o protomartyr_n death_n hence_o many_o of_o the_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v then_o receive_v their_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n nor_o be_v paul_n exhortation_n to_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o to_o endure_v the_o utmost_a extremity_n with_o a_o undaunted_a mind_n from_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o martyrdom_n be_v then_o frequent_a yea_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n he_o call_v they_o false_a witness_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n not_o without_o allusion_n even_o to_o that_o last_o testimony_n already_o seal_v or_o to_o be_v seal_v by_o death_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v martyr_n again_o that_o by_o those_o example_n of_o constancy_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o like_a hope_n be_v kindle_v in_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n especial_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o this_o occasion_v their_o desire_n of_o be_v baptize_v several_a father_n testify_v clemens_n and_o 9_o and_o hist_o l._n 11._o c._n 9_o eusebius_n say_v that_o the_o accuser_n of_o james_n the_o elder_a be_v so_o amaze_v at_o his_o constancy_n that_o he_o immediate_o turn_v christian_n and_o become_v a_o martyr_n both_o therefore_o be_v lead_v out_o together_o to_o their_o execution_n and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apologetic_n say_v we_o be_v increase_v in_o number_n as_o often_o as_o we_o be_v lead_v out_o by_o you_o word_n find_v not_o so_o many_o disciple_n as_o christian_n do_v when_o they_o teach_v they_o by_o their_o deed_n that_o very_a obstinacy_n which_o you_o upbraid_v be_v a_o school-mistress_n for_o who_o be_v not_o by_o the_o contemplation_n thereof_o stir_v up_o to_o search_v what_o there_o be_v within_o who_o when_o he_o have_v inquire_v do_v not_o come_v over_o to_o we_o who_o when_o come_v over_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o suffer_v but_o neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o understand_v only_o the_o martyr_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o those_o also_o who_o die_v whatsoever_o way_n it_o be_v in_o the_o through_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n under_o this_o notion_n therefore_o be_v comprehend_v there_o all_o those_o who_o abstract_v from_o the_o case_n of_o martyrdom_n receive_v death_n with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n constant_a faith_n and_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o wit_n that_o that_o which_o die_v will_v live_v again_o and_o that_o which_o fell_a shall_v rise_v again_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o behold_v this_o in_o they_o will_v thereby_o be_v induce_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o consequent_o baptism_n xvi_o and_o this_o be_v our_o opinion_n if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o its_o simple_a and_o ordinary_a signification_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o force_v or_o violent_a or_o unusitate_n whence_o i_o do_v not_o a_o little_a admire_v that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o interpreter_n they_o turn_v aside_o so_o much_o to_o foreign_a and_o far-sought_a thing_n not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o most_o obvious_a finis_fw-la
consume_v with_o anguish_n of_o mind_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n use_v there_o if_o we_o may_v credit_v heinsius_n grotius_n and_o brenius_n be_v to_o be_v torment_v with_o grief_n and_o sadness_n and_o stoppage_n of_o the_o breath_n whether_o the_o person_n die_v of_o those_o torment_n or_o no._n so_o that_o matthew_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o judas_n which_o happen_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n here_o by_o st._n luke_n relate_v but_o of_o the_o unsupportable_a torment_n of_o a_o exulcerate_v conscience_n antiochen_n hom._n 22._o ad_fw-la antiochen_n which_o chrysostom_n call_v to_o be_v strangle_v with_o conscience_n that_o be_v to_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o crime_n lightfoot_n render_v the_o greek_a word_n in_o st._n matthew_n he_o be_v strangle_v and_o so_o he_o believe_v the_o death_n of_o judas_n happen_v for_o now_o say_v he_o after_o he_o have_v throw_v back_o the_o price_n of_o his_o treason_n when_o judas_n be_v depart_v with_o a_o intention_n to_o return_v to_o his_o own_o family_n the_o devil_n who_o dwell_v in_o he_o snatch_v he_o up_o into_o the_o air_n strangle_v he_o and_o throw_v he_o down_o headlong_o so_o that_o dash_v against_o the_o earth_n he_o burst_v in_o two_o in_o the_o middle_n his_o gut_n tumble_v forth_o after_o which_o horrible_a exit_n the_o devil_n leave_v he_o but_o whereas_o the_o most_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ignatius_n the_o martyr_n ascertain_v hang_v to_o be_v the_o death_n of_o judas_n sanctis_fw-la de_fw-fr locis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la and_o juvencus_n affirm_v that_o he_o hang_v himself_o upon_o a_o figtree_n and_o beda_n testify_v that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o time_n near_o jerusalen_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a version_n of_o st._n matthew_n seem_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n which_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o vary_v something_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o peter_n concern_v his_o cast_n down_o headlong_o yet_o do_v it_o carry_v no_o contradiction_n to_o it_o matthew_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o action_n peter_n of_o the_o end_n supply_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o matthew_n judas_n fit_v the_o halter_n to_o his_o neck_n and_o spring_v downward_o with_o the_o great_a violence_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o soon_o choke_v himself_o but_o that_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n may_v more_o eminent_o appear_v in_o the_o horrid_a and_o immature_n death_n of_o the_o infamous_a traitor_n by_o a_o unexpected_a accident_n the_o rope_n break_v so_o that_o judas_n fall_v headlong_o upon_o some_o craggy_a stone_n or_o sharp_a point_a stump_n of_o a_o tree_n so_o that_o his_o burst_a belly_n let_v forth_o all_o his_o bowel_n thus_o casaubon_n concern_v the_o ten_o thousand_o idumean_n throw_v headlong_a by_o the_o jew_n from_o a_o rock_n who_o all_o of_o they_o burst_v their_o gut_n 25.12_o 2_o chron._n 25.12_o the_o story_n still_o be_v exstant_fw-la papias_n who_o as_o eusebius_n declare_v be_v a_o writer_n of_o little_a worth_n and_o one_o that_o feign_v trifle_n from_o false_a interpretation_n confound_v the_o greek_a word_n signify_v headlong_o with_o another_o greek_a word_n signify_v swell_v up_o and_o thence_o erect_v his_o own_o dream_n relate_v that_o the_o body_n of_o judas_n be_v swell_v to_o that_o immensity_n that_o so_o much_o ground_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o drive_v a_o cart_n through_o can_v not_o contain_v it_o and_o that_o thereupon_o the_o cart_n go_v over_o he_o and_o squeeze_v d_o out_o his_o gut_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o author_n of_o another_o fable_n when_o they_o read_v that_o judas_n possess_v or_o purchase_v a_o field_n with_o the_o hire_n of_o iniquity_n affirm_v that_o that_o same_o field_n in_o regard_n that_o judas_n die_v in_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o horrid_a stench_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o remain_z d_o barren_a and_o untilled_a 19_o and_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o dweller_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o horrid_a sort_n of_o death_n which_o end_v the_o ignominious_a life_n of_o the_o sacrilegious_a betrayer_n of_o christ_n insomuch_o as_o that_o field_n be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o field_n which_o be_v purchase_v with_o the_o hire_n of_o treachery_n and_o infamous_a for_o the_o burial_n and_o perhaps_o the_o death_n of_o the_o traitor_n for_o many_o be_v persuade_v that_o judas_n deserve_o perish_v in_o that_o field_n and_o that_o by_o this_o event_n the_o priest_n be_v the_o rather_o instigate_v to_o desire_v the_o purchase_n of_o that_o field_n in_o their_o proper_a tongue_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o in_o their_o proper_a dialect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o peter_n speak_v as_o a_o galilean_a and_o speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n galilean_n now_o the_o galilean_n have_v a_o distinct_a dialect_n from_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n passion_n where_o peter_n tongue_n betray_v he_o hakeldama_n the_o field_n of_o blood_n say_v the_o most_o learned_a lightfoot_n as_o well_o because_o it_o be_v purchase_v with_o the_o price_n of_o blood_n as_o watere_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o traitor_n 20._o for_o it_o be_v write_v now_o peter_n allege_v the_o scripture_n which_o before_o v._o 16._o he_o have_v say_v be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o mystical_a sense_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o disciple_n have_v learn_v it_o from_o the_o lip_n of_o christ_n explain_v the_o scripture_n luke_n 24.44_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n that_o work_n which_o the_o hebrew_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o book_n of_o hymn_n because_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o greek_n and_o latin_n call_v it_o the_o psalter_n from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o instrument_n to_o which_o those_o hymn_n be_v sing_v they_o be_v in_o all_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n for_o the_o hundred_o fifty_o first_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o greek_a be_v fictitious_a reject_v not_o only_o by_o the_o hebrew_n but_o by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n theodoret_n and_o many_o other_o as_o well_o ancient_a as_o modern_a affirm_v david_n to_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o all_o the_o psalm_n 126._o hâ—â—_n 126._o philastrius_n also_o account_n they_o to_o be_v heretic_n who_o think_v otherwise_o 14._o l._n 17._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 14._o but_o st._n austin_n waver_v sometime_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a work_n to_o david_n alone_o sometime_o allow_v he_o to_o have_v compose_v no_o more_o than_o only_o nine_o affirm_v the_o rest_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o four_o singer_n of_o who_o he_o make_v choice_n for_o that_o purpose_n psâ—â—i_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d aâ—_n in._n pâ—â—i_fw-la psâ—â—i_fw-la but_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o psalm_n wherein_o their_o author_n be_v discover_v or_o from_o the_o express_a word_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o psalm_n by_o which_o the_o time_n of_o their_o composure_n may_v be_v conjecture_v that_o all_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o david_n only_o but_o of_o several_a author_n deserve_o therefore_o hilarius_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o psalm_n conclude_v the_o whole_a composure_n to_o be_v call_v not_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n but_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n as_o here_o it_o be_v call_v by_o peter_n and_o by_o christ_n himself_o luke_n 20.42_o the_o author_n of_o the_o synopsis_n attribute_v to_o athanasius_n and_o hilarius_n say_v that_o the_o psalm_n be_v reduce_v into_o one_o volume_n by_o esdras_n and_o digest_v into_o that_o order_n as_o now_o they_o be_v extant_a câ—p._n prâ—â—_n in_o psal_n esâ—i_n ad_fw-la sâ—pâ—â—â—_n &_o câ—p._n as_o for_o that_o division_n of_o the_o psalm_n into_o five_o part_n which_o hilarius_n and_o jerom_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n observe_v in_o their_o book_n i_o believe_v to_o be_v no_o ancient_a than_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n say_v a_o person_n among_o the_o eloquent_a most_o high_o learned_a and_o among_o the_o learned_a surpass_o eloquent_a peter_n daniel_n huetius_n 4._o dâ—â—â—â—â—_n evarg_fw-mi prâ—p_n 4._o let_v his_o habitation_n what_o david_n out_o of_o his_o zeal_n to_o justice_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n imprecate_v upon_o his_o enemy_n have_v prophesy_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n will_v have_v foretell_v concern_v the_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n typify_v by_o david_n and_o thus_o peter_n be_v teach_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o christ_n deserve_o apply_v to_o judas_n the_o leader_n of_o
predestinate_a as_o the_o divine_n do_v speak_v but_o only_o foreknow_v 10._o de_fw-fr prede_v ss_z c._n 10._o predestination_n say_v st._n austin_n can_v be_v without_o foreknowledge_n but_o foreknowledge_n may_v be_v without_o predestination_n for_o by_o predestination_n god_n foreknow_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o act_v but_o he_o may_v foreknow_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o do_v as_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n for_o though_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n sin_n as_o to_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 1.28_o rom._n 1.28_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o what_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n but_o judgement_n thus_o far_o st._n austin_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o lawless_a the_o jew_n call_v those_o lawless_a and_o sinner_n which_o be_v vulgar_o call_v pagan_n but_o here_o peter_n mean_v the_o roman_a soldier_n who_o be_v call_v sinner_n matt._n 26.45_o mark_v 14.41_o luke_n 24.7_o see_v 1_o cor._n 9.15_o you_o slay_v he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o abettor_n of_o murder_n be_v say_v to_o commit_v the_o murder_n 24._o dom._n serm._n 8._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o most_o excellent_o st._n austin_n no_o dead_a person_n be_v the_o raiser_n of_o himself_o he_o can_v raise_v himself_o who_o be_v not_o dead_a though_o his_o flesh_n be_v dead_a for_o he_o raise_v that_o which_o be_v dead_a he_o raise_v himself_o who_o live_v in_o himself_o but_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v for_o the_o father_n alone_o do_v not_o raise_v the_o son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o god_n raise_v he_o but_o also_o the_o lord_n raise_v himself_o that_o be_v his_o own_o body_n therefore_o say_v he_o destroy_v this_o body_n 2.19_o jo._n 2.19_o and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o but_o who_o be_v so_o mad_a say_v the_o same_o st._n austin_n 15._o contra_fw-la ser._n ar._n c._n 15._o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o operate_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o he_o operate_v the_o man_n christ_n himself_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n the_o greek_a have_v of_o death_n as_o in_o the_o english_a version_n that_o be_v have_v lose_v the_o band_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n have_v break_v the_o strong_a cord_n of_o death_n with_o which_o christ_n have_v surrender_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v lay_v down_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v reassume_v it_o john_n 10.17_o allude_v to_o the_o swathing_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o to_o the_o cord_n with_o which_o malefactor_n be_v bind_v when_o lead_v to_o execution_n to_o prevent_v their_o crafty_a mean_n to_o escape_v from_o these_o band_n god_n set_v christ_n at_o liberty_n recall_v he_o to_o a_o life_n never_o to_o be_v end_v the_o hebrew_n word_n chebel_n say_v sir_n edward_n leigh_n sac._n in_o supplent_fw-la t._n crit_fw-fr c._n sac._n signify_n two_o thing_n a_o cord_n or_o a_o fetter_n or_o the_o torment_n or_o pang_n more_o especial_o of_o a_o child-bearing_a woman_n hence_o this_o word_n occur_v to_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n 18.2_o psal_n 18.2_o where_o it_o certain_o signify_v cord_n or_o bond_n they_o turn_v the_o word_n sharp_a pain_n and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n etc._n 1_o king_n 20.31_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o st._n luke_n follow_v their_o example_n use_v the_o word_n the_o pain_n of_o death_n or_o as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n with_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n have_v read_v of_o hell_n where_o both_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n loose_v and_o hold_v show_n bond_n or_o cord_n to_o be_v here_o denote_v by_o pain_n it_o be_v impossible_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o may_v be_v bind_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o death_n but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v detain_v bind_v by_o those_o bond_n though_o never_o so_o strong_a who_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o power_n to_o resume_v it_o 18._o john_n 10.17_o 18._o and_o only_o lay_v it_o down_o that_o he_o may_v resume_v it_o of_o it_o that_o be_v either_o of_o death_n or_o of_o hell_n in_o who_o bond_n be_v hold_v and_o bind_v he_o be_v free_a to_o break_v the_o cord_n for_o hell_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o grave_a or_o for_o the_o common_a receptacle_n of_o all_o soul_n separate_v by_o death_n from_o the_o body_n which_o must_v of_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n both_o jew_n and_o christian_n believe_v to_o be_v signify_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o word_n hell_n hence_o that_o of_o hilarius_n 138._o in_o psal_n 138._o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o human_a necessity_n that_o the_o body_n be_v bury_v the_o soul_n descend_v to_o hell_n which_o descent_n to_o the_o full_a finish_n of_o all_o what_o belong_v to_o a_o true_a man_n the_o lord_n himself_o do_v not_o refuse_v moreover_o this_o word_n hell_n take_v for_o the_o common_a place_n of_o separate_a soul_n the_o hebrew_n call_v sheol_n the_o greek_n hades_n and_o both_o divide_v the_o place_n into_o two_o part_n of_o which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o one_o paradise_n the_o greek_n elysium_n the_o other_o be_v by_o the_o greek_n call_v tartarus_n by_o the_o hebrew_n gehenna_n therefore_o christ_n say_v ja._n windet_n be_v in_o paradise_n and_o by_o the_o same_o way_n in_o hell_n therefore_o st._n austin_n labour_v in_o vain_a and_o may_v have_v spare_v himself_o the_o trouble_n which_o he_o spend_v upon_o that_o question_n propound_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o when_o we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o creed_n in_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n those_o be_v deceive_v who_o believe_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n common_o call_v hell_n 25._o for_o david_n speak_v concern_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n look_v upon_o christ_n as_o be_v dead_a speak_v these_o word_n psal_n 16.8_o etc._n etc._n i_o foresee_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o my_o face_n that_o be_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n represent_v itself_o before_o my_o eye_n day_n and_o night_n that_o i_o may_v submit_v myself_o whole_o to_o his_o power_n and_o disposal_n for_o he_o be_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v by_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n i_o overcome_v most_o difficult_a labour_n to_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n say_v genebrard_n be_v to_o be_v prepare_v and_o ready_a to_o assist_v 26._o therefore_o that_o be_v because_o i_o have_v god_n to_o assist_v i_o in_o overcome_v any_o hardship_n or_o danger_n whatsoever_o do_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v that_o be_v i_o rejoice_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n preterperfect_a tense_n say_v vatablus_n among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v use_v for_o future_n and_n present_v and_o my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o my_o glory_n or_o honour_n that_o be_v and_o my_o gladness_n excite_v i_o to_o sing_v a_o hymn_n honour_n or_o glory_n say_v moller_n be_v take_v for_o the_o tongue_n as_o 49.6_o gen._n 49.6_o my_o honour_n be_v not_o thou_o unite_v that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o approve_v their_o crime_n with_o my_o tongue_n 57.12_o see_v psalm_n 30._o v._o ult_n psal_n 57.12_o nor_o do_v i_o by_o my_o command_n excite_v they_o to_o perpetrate_v evil_a therefore_o then_o be_v the_o tongue_n so_o call_v as_o be_v that_o member_n particular_o frame_v to_o celebrate_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o who_o revile_v god_n or_o man_n their_o tongue_n be_v deserve_o call_v dishonour_v and_o infamy_n moreover_o also_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o in_o safety_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v although_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o my_o body_n maylie_a prostrate_a in_o the_o cold_a arm_n of_o death_n enclose_v within_o the_o sepulchre_n yet_o my_o confident_a hope_n of_o return_v from_o death_n to_o life_n afford_v i_o tranquillity_n and_o security_n of_o mind_n say_v kimchi_n in_o psal_n 16._o v._n 9_o while_o i_o live_v my_o flesh_n shall_v remain_v in_o safety_n because_o he_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o harm_n but_o in_o a_o mysterious_a sense_n he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v after_o death_n my_o flesh_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_a secure_a from_o worm_n because_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o it_o 27._o for_o thou_o will_v not_o
leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n the_o sense_n in_o reference_n to_o david_n be_v thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o saul_n 22.1_o 1_o sam._n 22.1_o but_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o messiah_n of_o who_o david_n concern_v be_v type_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o long_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v my_o soul_n lay_v down_o for_o my_o sheep_n to_o be_v a_o long_a time_n shut_v up_o within_o the_o receptacle_n of_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n into_o which_o i_o descend_v 16.13_o l._n 5._o c._n 26._o upon_o luke_n 16.13_o to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o death_n as_o ireneus_fw-la speak_v worthy_o therefore_o grotius_n true_a it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o hell_n be_v a_o place_n substract_v from_o our_o sight_n and_o when_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o body_n it_o signify_v the_o grave_a where_o the_o body_n lie_v without_o a_o soul_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o denote_v that_o region_n or_o state_n wherein_o the_o soul_n remain_v without_o the_o body_n therefore_o as_o dives_n be_v in_o hell_n so_o be_v also_o lazarus_n the_o region_n be_v only_o distinguish_v for_o both_o paradise_n and_o gehenna_n or_o as_o the_o greek_n call_v those_o place_n tartarus_n and_o elysium_n be_v in_o hell_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v most_o certain_a who_o virgil_n follow_v in_o the_o six_o of_o his_o aeneid_n nor_o let_v any_o one_o question_n the_o jew_n for_o who_o i_o bring_v josephus_n to_o vouch_v who_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o witch_n out_o of_o hell_n the_o same_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o sadducee_n they_o take_v away_o say_v he_o all_o punishment_n and_o reward_n out_o of_o hell_n again_o where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n he_o appoint_v the_o seat_n both_o of_o punishment_n and_o reward_n in_o hell_n under_o ground_n because_o the_o infernal_a region_n by_o the_o greek_n be_v call_v subterraneal_a either_o because_o hell_n be_v think_v to_o be_v under_o ground_n or_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o sight_n then_o the_o most_o hide_a recess_n which_o the_o earth_n conceal_v josephus_n recite_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o essean_n 12._o de_fw-fr bill_n jud._n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o place_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a beyond_o the_o ocean_n to_o which_o in_o another_o place_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o person_n he_o allot_v the_o most_o holy_a region_n of_o heaven_n but_o indeed_o those_o phrase_n of_o speech_n under_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o air_n beyond_o the_o ocean_n and_o what_o we_o find_v in_o tertullian_n beyond_o the_o fiery_a zone_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a and_o inaccessible_a to_o we_o thus_o far_o grotius_n 10._o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi mortis_fw-la cap._n 10._o to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o place_n of_o st._n ambrose_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v to_o those_o philosopher_n that_o soul_n set_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o body_n go_v direct_o to_o aide_n that_o be_v to_o a_o place_n which_o be_v not_o see_v which_o we_o call_v in_o latin_a infernus_fw-la and_o last_o the_o scripture_n call_v those_o receptacle_n of_o separate_a soul_n magazine_n thy_o holy_a one._n in_o the_o hebrew_n thy_o bountiful_a that_o be_v him_z who_o never_o nor_o in_o no_o place_n find_v thy_o bounteousness_n and_o love_a kindness_n withdraw_v from_o he_o to_o see_v corruption_n that_o be_v to_o be_v corrupt_v thus_o to_o see_v death_n be_v to_o die_v 2.26_o luke_n 2.26_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v corruption_n or_o putrefaction_n as_o the_o two_o great_a apostle_n peter_n here_o and_o paul_n c._n 13.30_o urge_v the_o emphasis_n of_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o very_a often_o take_v for_o a_o ditch_n or_o pit_n where_o dead_a body_n lie_v putrify_v 94.3_o psal_n 57.7_o &_o 94.3_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n whereby_o luke_n express_v the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v by_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o only_o use_v to_o denote_v bare_a corruption_n 27.21_o 〈…〉_o 16._o pro._n 27.21_o but_o also_o the_o place_n of_o putrefaction_n to_o see_v the_o pit_n say_v vatablus_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o pit_n to_o suffer_v putrefaction_n the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o this_o half_a verse_n in_o reference_n to_o david_n be_v thou_o will_v not_o 〈…〉_o be_v through_o thy_o benignity_n appoint_v to_o reign_v to_o die_v a_o sad_a death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o enemy_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o messiah_n typify_v by_o david_n thou_o will_v nor_o suffer_v i_o towards_o who_o thou_o hear_v a_o love_n most_o 〈◊〉_d and_o ineffable_a to_o lie_v so_o long_o in_o the_o grave_a till_o my_o body_n be_v rot_v 28._o thou_o have_v make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n in_o the_o hebrew_n thou_o will_v make_v i_o know_v the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o david_n it_o signify_v thou_o will_v open_v i_o a_o most_o certain_a way_n to_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o death_n design_v i_o by_o my_o enemy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o messiah_n thou_o will_v bring_v i_o back_o from_o death_n to_o perpetual_a and_o immortal_a life_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o full_a of_o joy_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v heap_v joy_n and_o comfort_n upon_o i_o with_o thy_o face_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v by_o thou_o behold_v with_o a_o benign_a and_o gracious_a aspect_n 29._o man_n and_o brethren_n a_o kind_a compellation_n to_o gain_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o hearer_n neither_o do_v peter_n in_o the_o least_o deny_v the_o cite_a word_n of_o psal_n 16._o to_o be_v any_o wise_a understand_v of_o david_n but_o urge_v they_o so_o to_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o literal_o and_o proper_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o david_n but_o of_o christ_n of_o who_o david_n make_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n david_n patriarch_n be_v a_o compound_a greek_a word_n of_o patria_fw-la signify_v family_n and_o arch_n beginning_n however_o every_o father_n of_o a_o family_n be_v not_o call_v a_o patriarch_n by_o the_o hellenist_n but_o only_o they_o who_o in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v the_o head_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o father_n of_o a_o family_n and_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n and_o kindred_n they_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o father_n 6.25_o exod._n 6.25_o &_o 1_o chr._n 9.9_o patriarch_n and_o thus_o david_n be_v proper_o call_v a_o patriarch_n because_o he_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n which_o be_v call_v in_o greek_a patria_fw-la 9_o c._n 7._o v._n 8_o 9_o lineage_n luke_n 2.4_o and_o so_o below_o the_o twelve_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v call_v patriarch_n because_o the_o several_a tribe_n derive_v their_o name_n from_o they_o as_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o their_o race_n and_o deduce_v their_o original_a from_o they_o 7.4_o heb._n 7.4_o so_o abraham_n be_v call_v a_o patriarch_n because_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n descend_v from_o his_o loin_n there_o be_v also_o other_o patriarch_n improper_o so_o call_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o pedigree_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o superiority_n and_o precedency_n thus_o they_o who_o the_o author_n of_o the_o chronicle_n call_v prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 27.22_o 1_o chron._n 27.22_o the_o greek_n call_v patriarch_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o king_n david_n advance_v to_o the_o most_o supreme_a degree_n of_o dignity_n may_v be_v style_v a_o patriarch_n such_o be_v the_o patriarch_n improper_o so_o call_v who_o the_o hellenist_n jew_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n choose_v for_o their_o chieftain_n therefore_o say_v the_o learned_a heidegger_n saturnin_n exercitat_fw-la 1._o hist_o patriarch_n n._n 6._o vopisc_n in_o the_o life_n of_o saturnin_n hadrian_n to_o severianus_n the_o consul_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o jew_n dwell_v in_o alexandria_n epiphanius_n also_o relate_v in_o his_o disputation_n against_o the_o ebionite_n that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n inhabit_v the_o city_n of_o tiberias_n who_o acknowledge_v a_o head_n or_o supreme_a to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n to_o who_o also_o be_v join_v several_a assistant_n who_o be_v call_v apostle_n from_o which_o custom_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o name_n of_o apostle_n be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n of_o baronius_n 5._o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 32._o n._n 5._o as_o casaubon_n learned_o make_v out_o but_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o be_v
a_o spiritual_a family_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n several_a bishop_n be_v call_v father_n and_o archbishop_n patriarch_n that_o be_v to_o say_v chief_a among_o the_o father_n who_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o suffer_v if_o not_o as_o father_n 4.15_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o at_o least_o as_o pedagogue_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o ambition_n of_o these_o person_n increase_n the_o chief_a archbishop_n who_o they_o call_v bishop_n of_o the_o high_a seat_n usurp_v this_o title_n to_o themselves_o till_o at_o length_n four_o of_o they_o obtain_v this_o title_n to_o be_v confer_v upon_o they_o principal_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n of_o alexandria_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o who_o be_v add_v at_o length_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n make_v the_o second_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o new_a rome_n dignity_n be_v dead_a he_o die_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n his_o sepulchre_n with_o which_o the_o bone_n and_o ash_n of_o david_n be_v cover_v 30._o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n the_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 132_o psalm_n v._o 11._o where_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o belly_n that_o be_v by_o the_o birth_n of_o thy_o wife_n the_o same_o sense_n answer_v to_o both_o there_o be_v add_v here_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n to_o raise_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n appear_v why_o this_o addition_n which_o the_o greek_a copy_n have_v and_o chrysostom_n have_v express_v shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o be_v untrue_a for_o say_v the_o learned_a ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr when_o luke_n do_v not_o relate_v what_o be_v single_o swear_v to_o david_n but_o what_o david_n as_o a_o prophet_n know_v to_o be_v swear_v to_o he_o it_o do_v not_o behoove_v he_o bare_o to_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o to_o explain_v how_o david_n as_o a_o prophet_n understand_v they_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o david_n that_o he_o will_v settle_v in_o his_o throne_n one_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n that_o david_n as_o a_o prophet_n know_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o god_n will_v raise_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v upon_o david_n throne_n because_o he_o be_v design_v by_o god_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n who_o after_o a_o celestial_a and_o divine_a manner_n shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n over_o who_o david_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o earthly_a dominion_n for_o which_o reason_n christ_n himself_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n that_o be_v the_o power_n and_o empire_n of_o david_n though_o his_o throne_n be_v not_o establish_v upon_o earth_n but_o translate_v to_o heaven_n and_o that_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v subject_v to_o his_o empire_n together_o with_o angel_n good_a and_o evil_a all_o people_n tongue_n nation_n and_o even_o death_n and_o hell_n itself_o 31._o he_o see_v this_o before_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v david_n understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 16._o psal_n 132._o &_o 2_o sam_n 7._o psal_n 16._o that_o it_o be_v promise_v he_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o his_o seed_n by_o the_o same_o prophetic_a knowledge_n foretell_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v long_o leave_v in_o a_o condition_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n nor_o his_o body_n remain_v so_o long_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o dust_n before_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v 32._o whereof_o we_o be_v witness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o all_o attest_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a not_o by_o report_n but_o by_o those_o certain_a sign_n of_o which_o we_o be_v all_o sensible_a by_o see_v hear_v and_o feel_v 33._o therefore_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v this_o jesus_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o by_o the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o as_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n have_v often_o promise_v we_o this_o have_v he_o large_o and_o plentiful_o bestow_v upon_o we_o as_o by_o our_o sudden_a speak_v of_o language_n we_o never_o learn_v be_v apparent_o demonstrable_a to_o you_o 34._o for_o david_n do_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o the_o heavenly_a throne_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o his_o earthly_a throne_n but_o he_o say_v himself_o so_o christ_n mat._n 22.43_o mark_v 12.36_o &_o luke_n 20.42_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n confess_v and_o apparent_a to_o the_o ancient_a jew_n that_o the_o 110th_o psalm_n contain_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messia_n and_o that_o david_n be_v the_o writer_n thereof_o and_o indeed_o say_v grotius_n upon_o the_o foresay_a place_n of_o matthew_n the_o inscription_n in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n be_v a_o hymn_n of_o david_n which_o alone_o sufficient_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o eliezer_n or_o any_o other_o writer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ezechias_n for_o through_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o psalm_n title_n be_v not_o add_v by_o their_o own_o author_n yet_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o veryn_n great_a antiquity_n and_o to_o enervate_v the_o credit_n of_o they_o not_o by_o argument_n but_o at_o our_o own_o conceit_a pleasure_n to_o be_v maâ—d_v for_o love_n of_o contention_n the_o septuagint_n render_v the_o word_n ledavid_n to_o david_n but_o the_o paraphrast_n and_o other_o jew_n render_v it_o better_o of_o david_n in_o the_o second_o case_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v otherwise_o interpret_v it_o there_o will_v be_v none_o of_o the_o psalm_n which_o may_v be_v certain_o think_v david_n whereas_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v all_o confess_v that_o several_a of_o thâ—â—_n psalm_n have_v the_o same_o inscription_n ledavid_n be_v nevertheless_o write_v by_o david_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n bespeak_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o i_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v my_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n rabbi_n saadias_n testify_v also_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v here_o call_v lord_n by_o david_n 13._o upon_o c._n 7._o dan._n v._o 13._o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v sit_v thou_o and_o reign_v in_o the_o heavenly_a throne_n as_o the_o apostle_n explain_v it_o he_o do_v not_o say_v 13._o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o heb._n 10.12_o 13._o stand_v before_o i_o but_o sit_v which_o signify_v regal_a and_o judicial_a power_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v sit_v at_o my_o foot_n but_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v be_v thou_o next_o in_o power_n to_o i_o 35._o until_o i_o make_v etc._n etc._n the_o word_n until_o say_v genebrard_n use_v to_o be_v take_v emphatical_o for_o even_o until_o and_o signify_v continuance_n not_o exclusion_n of_o future_a time_n to_o which_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n oppose_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v reign_n with_o i_o also_o until_o i_o have_v put_v thy_o enemy_n under_o thy_o foot_n also_o all_o the_o time_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a and_o opposite_a to_o thy_o reign_n also_o before_o i_o have_v subdue_v thy_o enemy_n at_o thy_o foot_n even_o before_o the_o devil_n death_n the_o wicked_a and_o all_o sin_n be_v utter_o extirpate_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v but_o that_o at_o all_o other_o time_n christ_n shall_v reign_v observe_v therefore_o that_o by_o this_o and_o the_o like_a particle_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o hebrew_n language_n affirm_v what_o might_n be_v otherwise_o call_v in_o question_n psalm_n 122._o our_o eye_n be_v fix_v upon_o the_o lord_n until_o he_o shall_v have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o that_o be_v even_o until_o or_o before_o he_o show_v we_o his_o mercy_n that_o be_v in_o our_o time_n of_o distress_n mat._n 28._o i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n before_o which_o time_n it_o seem_v many_o thing_n may_v happen_v to_o fall_v out_o contrary_a to_o it_o 36._o assure_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v this_o truth_n be_v to_o you_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a that_o this_o jesus_n who_o you_o demand_v to_o the_o most_o ignoble_a and_o ignominious_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n the_o messiah_n promise_v both_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o
prophet_n and_o invest_v with_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 37._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o be_v by_o what_o mean_n shall_v we_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n commit_v by_o we_o when_o we_o demand_v this_o jesus_n constitute_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o scandalous_a and_o ignominious_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n 38._o repent_v the_o greek_a be_v wise_a again_o or_o return_v to_o perfect_a understanding_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o do_v you_o repent_v of_o the_o fact_n that_o you_o may_v not_o only_o change_v your_o thought_n but_o also_o your_o life_n for_o the_o better_a and_o compose_v yourselves_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o divine_a precept_n nothing_o make_v true_a repentance_n say_v st._n austin_n temp._n serm._n 7._o de_fw-fr temp._n but_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o love_n of_o god_n see_v my_o annot._n upon_o mat._n 3.2_o 8._o in_o that_o edition_n which_o i_o dedicate_v to_o the_o right_n honourable_a hen._n compton_n lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n who_o most_o ardent_a zeal_n for_o true_a religion_n and_o virtue_n and_o most_o liberal_a and_o munificent_a charity_n both_o to_o i_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o french_a protestant_n no_o oblivion_n can_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o obscure_v and_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o strike_v with_o a_o real_a sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n be_v plunge_v in_o water_n because_o that_o sacred_a immersion_n have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n like_o a_o certain_a signet_n diploma_n or_o patent_n by_o which_o he_o confirm_v the_o remission_n and_o utter_v deface_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o all_o those_o who_o seek_v to_o he_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a faith_n as_o the_o only_a physician_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o that_o their_o sin_n shall_v never_o more_o be_v remember_v or_o impute_v to_o they_o the_o sacred_a ceremony_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n only_o or_o pour_v on_o of_o a_o little_a water_n but_o by_o the_o plunge_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o first_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n baptizo_fw-la declare_v 3.6_o upon_o mat._n 3.6_o this_o say_v causaubon_n be_v the_o rite_n of_o baptise_v that_o person_n be_v plunge_v into_o the_o water_n which_o the_o very_a word_n baptizo_fw-la sufficient_o demonstrate_v which_o as_o it_o do_v not_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o sink_v down_o to_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o person_n so_o be_v it_o not_o to_o swim_v upon_o the_o superficies_n therefore_o we_o be_v apprehensive_a that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n what_o some_o have_v dispute_v that_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o plunge_v the_o whole_a body_n into_o the_o water_n for_o they_o urge_v the_o word_n baptise_v see_v our_o annot._n c._n 1._o v._n 5._o and_o our_o literal_a explication_n mat._n 3.6_o &_o mark_v 1.5_o second_o 1.9_o mat._n 3.16_o &_o mark_v 1.9_o the_o example_n of_o christ._n when_o the_o synod_n of_o celichyth_n an._n d._n 816._o where_o wolfred_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n preside_v 11._o can._n 11._o let_v say_v he_o the_o presbyter_n beware_v that_o when_o they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n they_o do_v not_o pour_v water_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o infant_n but_o let_v they_o be_v always_o plunge_v in_o the_o font_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v thrice_o plunge_v in_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n thus_o must_v this_o ceremony_n be_v perform_v according_a to_o order_n see_v our_o lit._n expl._n mat._n 3.15_o three_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n till_o the_o time_n of_o clem._n 5._o who_o be_v crown_v pope_n anno._n 1305._o under_o who_o first_o of_o all_o the_o second_o synod_n of_o ravenna_n approve_v the_o abuse_n introduce_v into_o some_o church_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o baptism_n without_o any_o necessity_n shall_v be_v administer_v by_o aspersion_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n or_o intend_v mystical_a signification_n of_o this_o sacrament_n all_o the_o west_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v in_o this_o age_n the_o use_n of_o rhantism_n that_o be_v sprinkle_v instead_o of_o baptism_n as_o zepper_n speak_v to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o russian_n who_o to_o this_o day_n plunge_v into_o the_o water_n those_o they_o baptise_v and_o deny_v any_o one_o to_o be_v right_o baptize_v who_o be_v not_o plunge_v into_o the_o water_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n 9_o council_n florent_fw-la sect._n 9_o c._n 9_o &_o lib._n of_o infant_n baptism_n p._n 693._o ductor_n dubit_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o reg._n 15._o numb_a 9_o as_o we_o may_v find_v in_o sylvester_n sguropulus_fw-la and_o cassander_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v not_o sprinkle_v but_o immersion_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n baptise_v in_o the_o commandment_n and_o of_o the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v dr._n jeremy_n taylor_n the_o greek_a word_n baptein_n say_v salmasius_n in_o the_o note_n of_o divers_a upon_o sulpitius_n severus_n 16._o st._n martin_n be_v life_n n._n 16._o from_o which_o the_o word_n baptizein_o derive_v signify_v immersion_n not_o sprinkle_v nor_o do_v the_o ancient_n otherwise_o baptize_v than_o by_o single_a or_o treble_a immersion_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o this_o day_n the_o person_n to_o be_v baptise_a be_v plunge_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n the_o same_o thing_n do_v peter_n avitabolis_fw-la testify_v of_o the_o asian_a christian_n inhabit_v iberia_n and_o colchi_n only_o they_o who_o be_v bedrid_a say_v salmasius_n because_o they_o lie_v down_o be_v baptize_v as_o convenience_n will_v permit_v not_o as_o they_o who_o plunge_v their_o head_n under_o water_n but_o by_o pour_v the_o water_n upon_o their_o whole_a body_n thus_o novatus_n be_v baptize_v in_o his_o sickness_n by_o effusion_n all_o over_o not_o by_o immersion_n 40._o euseb_n 6._o hist_o c._n 43._o orat._n 40._o gregory_n nazianzen_n relate_v many_o and_o various_a name_n of_o this_o sacrament_n among_o which_o be_v these_o two_o baptism_n and_o wash_v and_o add_v the_o reason_n for_o these_o appellation_n it_o be_v call_v say_v he_o wash_v because_o thereby_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o and_o baptism_n in_o regard_n that_o sin_n be_v thereby_o signify_v to_o be_v bury_v for_o as_o say_v st._n ambrose_n initiandis_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr initiandis_fw-la water_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o body_n be_v plunge_v to_o wash_v all_o sin_n away_o there_o all_o vice_n be_v bury_v which_o in_o the_o book_n inscribe_v reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n print_v at_o london_n 1641._o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n while_o we_o be_v plunge_v in_o the_o water_n the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n be_v recommend_v to_o we_o that_o we_o open_o testify_v that_o sin_n lie_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o we_o for_o as_o say_v st._n bernard_n immersion_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o death_n and_o burial_n but_o to_o substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o immersion_n either_o sprinkle_n or_o any_o any_o other_o way_n of_o apply_v water_n to_o the_o body_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dispenser_n of_o god_n mystery_n or_o of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o as_o tho._n aquinas_n excellent_o well_o observe_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o signifier_n to_o determine_v what_o sign_n be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o signification_n but_o god_n it_o be_v who_o by_o thing_n sensible_a signify_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o be_v derive_v to_o it_o from_o the_o apostle_n now_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v by_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n with_o authority_n to_o preach_v throughout_o all_o nation_n the_o observance_n of_o all_o his_o precept_n 28.20_o mat._n 28.20_o but_o never_o be_v there_o any_o power_n grant_v they_o to_o change_v the_o least_o tittle_n in_o any_o of_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o of_o add_v any_o new_a by_o their_o own_o authority_n last_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o evince_v the_o necessity_n of_o plunge_v the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v 21._o 1_o pet._n 3._o v._n 20_o 21._o for_o that_o st._n peter_n assert_n the_o genuine_a end_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o represent_v the_o inward_a wash_n away_o from_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v represent_v by_o any_o exterior_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n but_o to_o express_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o our_o
own_o and_o our_o belief_n of_o both_o resurrection_n as_o the_o most_o famous_a sir_n norton_n knatchbul_n in_o his_o learned_a note_n print_v at_o oxford_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1677._o with_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o vicechancellor_a observe_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n who_o word_n tho_o long_o i_o can_v but_o transcribe_v they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o truth_n and_o weight_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o peter_n be_v say_v he_o that_o baptism_n which_o now_o save_v we_o by_o water_n that_o be_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o water_n and_o be_v antitypical_a to_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o lay_n down_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o water_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n while_o we_o be_v plunge_v in_o the_o water_n which_o be_v the_o true_a use_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n thereby_o to_o testify_v our_o belief_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a antithesis_fw-la between_o these_o word_n by_o water_n and_o by_o the_o resurrection_n nor_o be_v the_o elegancy_n of_o it_o displease_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o ark_n of_o noah_n not_o the_o flood_n be_v the_o type_n of_o baptism_n and_o baptism_n be_v a_o antitype_n of_o the_o ark_n not_o as_o baptism_n be_v a_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o water_n wherein_o it_o answer_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o ark_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o resurrection_n we_o be_v save_v as_o they_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n for_o the_o ark_n and_o baptism_n be_v both_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o that_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o baptism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n although_o it_o be_v thus_o oftentimes_o take_v metonymical_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o by_o the_o father_n but_o a_o particular_a signal_n of_o the_o resurrection_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o baptism_n be_v a_o lively_a and_o emphatical_a figure_n as_o also_o be_v the_o ark_n out_o of_o which_o noah_n return_v forth_o as_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o a_o new_a life_n and_o therefore_o not_o unapt_o call_v by_o philo_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o then_o the_o whale_n belly_n out_o of_o which_o ionas_n after_o a_o burial_n of_o three_o day_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o red-sea_n in_o which_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v that_o be_v not_o wash_v but_o bury_v for_o they_o be_v all_o type_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o baptism_n not_o of_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o own_o to_o which_o truth_n the_o apostle_n the_o father_n the_o scholastics_n and_o all_o interpreter_n agree_v the_o thing_n be_v so_o apparent_a as_o not_o to_o need_v any_o testimony_n but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o who_o do_v not_o vulgar_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n it_o will_v not_o be_v superfluous_a to_o produce_v some_o of_o those_o innumerable_a testimony_n that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o speak_v without_o book_n and_o first_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o st._n paul_n 2.12_o rom._n 6.3_o 4._o see_v also_o col._n 2.12_o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 15.29_o life_n 1_o cor._n 15.29_o else_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n why_o be_v we_o baptize_v in_o vain_a do_v the_o church_n use_v the_o symbol_n of_o baptism_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n the_o like_a testimony_n frequent_o occur_v among_o the_o father_n that_o believe_v in_o his_o death_n we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o baptism_n martyr_n ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la tral_n id_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la philadelph_n justin_n martyr_n baptism_n give_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o perform_v the_o symbol_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n in_o baptism_n we_o know_v but_o one_o save_a baptism_n in_o regard_n there_o be_v but_o one_o death_n for_o the_o world_n and_o one_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a great_a basil_n the_o great_a of_o which_o baptism_n be_v a_o image_n hear_v paul_n exclaim_v they_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n seleucia_n basil_n of_o seleucia_n he_o call_v baptism_n the_o passage_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o it_o be_v the_o flight_n of_o death_n cause_v by_o the_o water_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o plunge_v and_o so_o to_o return_v up_o and_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n chrysostom_n chrysostom_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n ambrose_n ambrose_n and_o return_v from_o thence_o baptism_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n lactant._n lactant._n baptism_n be_v a_o earnest_n of_o the_o resurrection_n bernard_n bernard_n immersion_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o death_n and_o burial_n innumerable_a be_v the_o testimony_n which_o may_v be_v add_v but_o these_o i_o think_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o baptisin_n be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n 1.4_o rom._n 1.4_o his_o deity_n and_o humanity_n and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o faith_n from_o death_n in_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o if_o they_o lead_v in_o this_o world_n they_o have_v a_o most_o assure_a hope_n that_o be_v dead_a they_o shall_v hereafter_o rise_v to_o glory_n with_o christ_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v so_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o affinity_n be_v to_o be_v see_v between_o a_o burial_n and_o a_o wash_n that_o christian_a baptism_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o draw_v its_o original_a from_o jewish_a lotion_n and_o diving_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o end_n of_o our_o baptism_n be_v to_o signify_v a_o wash_n or_o ablution_n or_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a do_v admit_v their_o child_n or_o proselyte_n into_o their_o church_n by_o the_o administration_n of_o any_o dive_v as_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o many_o learned_a person_n of_o late_a day_n i_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v a_o probable_a argument_n that_o our_o baptism_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o diving_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o our_o baptism_n be_v indeed_o a_o image_n of_o death_n and_o resurrection_n not_o of_o wash_v enough_o have_v be_v say_v but_o as_o to_o their_o argument_n who_o will_v have_v our_o baptism_n to_o be_v deriuâ—d_v from_o the_o jewish_a lotion_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o certainty_n in_o it_o so_o be_v it_o so_o far_o from_o be_v ground_v upon_o any_o authority_n of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o footstep_n to_o be_v find_v thereof_o in_o the_o old-testament_n they_o deduce_v the_o original_n of_o baptism_n from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o wash_v or_o cleanse_v 19.10_o exod._n 19.10_o but_o the_o rabbin_n if_o i_o be_o not_o deceive_v make_v use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v immersion_n thereby_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o owe_v the_o notion_n of_o that_o word_n to_o the_o greek_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o christian_n for_o what_o affinity_n be_v there_o between_o lotion_n and_o immersion_n beside_o that_o we_o find_v some_o to_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o sand._n but_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o uncertain_a that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rabbin_n that_o there_o be_v not_o several_a among_o they_o who_o differ_v very_o much_o about_o this_o matter_n for_o in_o the_o very_a text_n cite_v by_o the_o forementioned_a learned_a man_n rabbi_n eliezer_n express_o contradict_v rabbi_n joshuah_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o i_o know_v of_o who_o assert_v this_o sort_n of_o baptism_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o rabbi_n eliezer_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o rabbi_n joshua_n if_o he_o do_v not_o live_v before_o he_o assert_n that_o a_o proselyte_n circumcise_a and_o not_o baptise_a be_v a_o true_a proselyte_n for_o so_o we_o
person_n be_v loath_a to_o depart_v from_o they_o either_o out_o of_o affection_n to_o those_o that_o have_v cure_v he_o or_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o become_v lame_a again_o if_o he_o shall_v forsake_v their_o company_n thus_o servius_n observe_v that_o virgil_n make_v use_v of_o the_o latin_a tenere_fw-la for_o to_o stay_v and_o embrace_v to_o the_o porch_n which_o be_v call_v solomon_n so_o the_o first_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v which_o be_v also_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o regard_n the_o gentile_n have_v liberty_n of_o entrance_n into_o it_o it_o be_v call_v solomon_n porch_n because_o there_o be_v in_o that_o court_n from_o the_o repair_v porch_n towards_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o though_o never_o finish_v and_o make_v perfect_a bare_a solomon_n name_n 20.8_o antiq._n 20.8_o of_o which_o josephus_n that_o porch_n belong_v to_o the_o outward_a temple_n hang_v over_o a_o steep_a valley_n support_v with_o four_o hundred_o cubit_n of_o wall_n build_v of_o very_o white_a foursquare_n stones_n the_o length_n of_o every_o stone_n be_v 20_o cubit_n and_o the_o depth_n six_o the_o work_n of_o king_n solomon_n who_o first_o build_v the_o whole_a temple_n upon_o which_o place_n of_o josephus_n the_o learned_a lightfoot_n make_v this_o observation_n in_o his_o chorographick_a disquisition_n before_o st._n john_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o commentary_n upon_o these_o word_n the_o eastern_a porch_n be_v of_o the_o first_o foundation_n by_o solomon_n he_o speak_v plain_o enough_o which_o and_o where_o the_o porch_n of_o solomon_n be_v that_o be_v upon_o the_o outwall_n of_o the_o temple_n towards_o the_o east_n but_o the_o royal_a porch_n stand_v upon_o the_o south_n wall_n which_o receive_v its_o royal_a name_n from_o king_n herod_n as_o lightfoot_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n a_o little_a before_o observe_v the_o same_o famous_a author_n in_o his_o hebraick_n hour_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 11._o c._n 3._o v._n 11._o if_o you_o distinguish_v between_o porch_n and_o porch_n solomon_n be_v the_o eastern_a and_o the_o royal_a the_o southern_a porch_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a court_n to_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o solomon_n porch_n though_o it_o seem_v somewhat_o more_o obscure_a why_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o porch_n and_o why_o solomon_n yet_o may_v it_o not_o be_v incongruous_o here_o admit_v but_o whether_o it_o take_v its_o name_n from_o solomon_n porch_n strict_o so_o call_v as_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a because_o ancient_o build_v by_o solomon_n or_o whether_o because_o solomon_n consecrate_v that_o court_n in_o his_o temple_n by_o sacrifice_n 8.53_o 1_o king_n 8.53_o or_o whither_o because_o solomon_n fill_v up_o immense_a valley_n to_o make_v a_o space_n even_o for_o this_o court_n whatever_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o whole_a court_n may_v be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n though_o as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v the_o porch_n itself_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n be_v only_o a_o part_n and_o the_o eastern_a porch_n of_o that_o court._n 12._o as_o though_o by_o our_o virtue_n that_o be_v as_o though_o by_o any_o wonder-working_a efficacy_n or_o virtue_n inherent_a or_o inbred_a in_o we_o or_o power_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o english_a version_n holiness_n that_o be_v or_o by_o any_o faculty_n divine_o ingraft_v in_o we_o for_o our_o piety_n towards_o god_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v that_o be_v we_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o this_o lame_a person_n by_o a_o supernatural_a effect_n shall_v walk_v upon_o his_o foot_n 13._o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n from_o who_o proceed_v the_o true_a and_o heaven_n bear_v religion_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n that_o be_v in_o the_o miracle_n by_o we_o wrought_v have_v be_v please_v to_o illustrate_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n who_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n this_o surname_n say_v grotius_n upon_o mat._n 14.32_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v common_o give_v to_o the_o messiah_n 1.50_o john_n 1.50_o for_o say_v nathanael_n master_n thou_o be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v that_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o second_o psalm_n which_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n interpret_v according_a to_o the_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o the_o messiah_n therefore_o where_o christ_n be_v by_o peter_n say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n mark_n and_o luke_n content_v themselves_o with_o the_o word_n christ_n alone_o add_v to_o these_o mat._n 26.63_o heb._n 5.4_o 5._o but_o how_o god_n the_o father_n call_v christ_n his_o belove_a son_n see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n upon_o mat._n 3.17_o who_o that_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v to_o you_o by_o god_n and_o so_o open_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v mark_v 14.62_o you_o deliver_v up_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o pilate_n this_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o jewish_a senate_n see_v mark_n 15.1_o john_n 18.30_o and_o deny_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o pilate_n this_o relate_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v you_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o before_o pilate_n to_o be_v the_o king_n messiah_n he_o determine_v to_o let_v he_o go_v that_o be_v though_o pilate_n himself_o a_o gentile_a and_o a_o unjust_a magistrate_n adjudge_v he_o innocent_a and_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v acquit_v and_o dismiss_v 14._o but_o you_o bear_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o who_o this_o jesus_n who_o be_v the_o promise_a king_n messiah_n be_v send_v deny_v the_o holy_a one._n that_o be_v 23.6_o dan._n 9.24_o jer._n 23.6_o you_o abjure_v he_o who_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o our_o just_a lord_n or_o our_o justice_n and_o you_o require_v a_o murderer_n to_o be_v grant_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n and_o choice_n whether_o you_o will_v have_v release_v this_o jesus_n a_o person_n of_o absolute_a innocence_n and_o integrity_n or_o barrabas_n convict_v of_o manifest_a murder_n you_o require_v that_o homicide_n to_o be_v dismiss_v in_o your_o favour_n 15._o but_o you_o kill_v the_o author_n of_o life_n that_o be_v by_o your_o urgent_a instigation_n you_o compel_v pilate_n to_o condemn_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n to_o death_n the_o greek_a word_n as_o erasmus_n observe_v consist_v of_o word_n contrary_a to_o themselves_o be_v compound_v of_o one_o word_n signify_v beginning_n and_o another_o word_n derive_v from_o the_o end_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v beginner_n and_o ender_n therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beginner_n and_o ender_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o as_o the_o learned_a john_n davenant_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n observe_v upon_o colos_n 3.4_o he_o promise_v we_o this_o life_n he_o merit_v it_o he_o prepare_v it_o he_o will_v grant_v it_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n 12.32_o luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n to_o give_v your_o the_o kingdâ—_n 10.28_o john_n 10.28_o and_o in_o his_o own_o name_n 〈…〉_o eternal_a life_n 〈…〉_o he_o merit_v it_o 5.11_o 1_o john_n 4.9_o &_o 5.11_o god_n have_v send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o 〈…〉_o prepare_v we_o for_o this_o and_o this_o life_n for_o 〈…〉_o 1.12_o colos_n 1.12_o he_o have_v prepare_v and_o 〈…〉_o for_o this_o 〈…〉_o spirit_n he_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n he_o have_v enliven_v we_o by_o christ_n through_o who_o â—â—â—e_a you_o be_v save_v 2.5_o ephes_n 2.5_o he_o have_v also_o prepare_v this_o kingdom_n for_o we_o by_o his_o ascension_n 14.20_o john_n 14.20_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o when_o i_o have_v prepare_v it_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o with_o i_o etc._n etc._n last_o he_o will_v grant_v to_o his_o own_o this_o crown_n of_o eternal_a life_n 17.2_o john_n 17.2_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v give_v to_o they_o eternal_a life_n there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n 4.8_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v i_o christ_n be_v therefore_o true_o call_v our_o life_n 5.9_o heb._n 5.9_o that_o be_v the_o author_n or_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n eternal_a and_o be_v consecrate_v he_o be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o you_o kill_v every_o one_o be_v repute_v to_o have_v do_v that_o what_o another_o do_v in_o his_o favour_n who_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a see_v annot._n on_o c._n 2.24_o whereof_o we_o be_v witness_n when_o
worship_v by_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 18._o lib._n 2._o div_o inst_z ch_n 18._o for_o whatsoever_o he_o worship_v be_v worse_a and_o weak_a say_v lactantius_n st._n agobard_v bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n concern_v image_n if_o say_v he_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n must_v not_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v even_o to_o honour_n god_n how_o much_o more_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v even_o to_o honour_v they_o who_o likeness_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v peter_n pass_v by_o who_o though_o he_o have_v no_o great_a gift_n of_o miracle_n than_o the_o rest_n have_v yet_o he_o be_v make_v better_o know_v than_o they_o because_o he_o be_v see_v to_o act_v and_o speak_v when_o the_o rest_n be_v silent_a and_o seem_v to_o do_v nothing_o and_o be_v deliver_v all_o from_o your_o infirmity_n this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a greek_a copy_n neither_o do_v the_o syrian_a interpreter_n read_v it_o 16._o a_o multitude_n out_o of_o the_o city_n round_o about_o that_o be_v much_o people_n out_o of_o the_o town_n lie_v round_o about_o jerusalem_n vex_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v weary_v and_o after_o a_o strange_a manner_n torment_v with_o these_o evil_a spirit_n 17._o then_o the_o high_a priest_n rise_v up_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v then_o go_v the_o chief_a or_o prince_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n out_o to_o see_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sect_n for_o religion_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v which_o be_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n that_o be_v they_o who_o adhere_v to_o their_o opinion_n the_o word_n sect_n and_o heresy_n be_v of_o a_o middle_a signification_n at_o that_o time_n the_o sadducee_n have_v the_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o government_n as_o to_o their_o tenant_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v mat._n 3.7_o be_v fill_v with_o indignation_n that_o be_v rage_z with_o rash_a and_o unruly_a fury_n for_o that_o they_o see_v the_o apostle_n by_o their_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o people_n do_v strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o their_o heresy_n wherefore_o the_o sadducee_n think_v it_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o cause_n if_o by_o force_n they_o can_v get_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n suppress_v lest_o that_o the_o people_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o authority_n shall_v be_v despise_v and_o their_o heresy_n explode_v 18._o and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v they_o seize_v they_o 20._o go_v stand_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v preach_v constant_o and_o free_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o all_o in_o common_a in_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o public_a place_n of_o the_o city_n the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n which_o christ_n renew_v after_o his_o death_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o these_o word_n shall_v breaâ—_n difficulty_n to_o any_o man_n say_v lightfoot_n if_o he_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d word_n in_o v._o 17._o which_o be_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n for_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n be_v word_n which_o assert_v this_o life_n to_o wit_n the_o resurrection_n which_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v for_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heinsius_n think_v that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o hebraism_n the_o hebrew_n word_n use_v for_o life_n signify_v say_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n a_o assembly_n or_o company_n it_o will_v appear_v from_o what_o precede_v that_o here_o be_v speak_v either_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n or_o most_o of_o they_o or_o at_o least_o their_o assembly_n that_o place_n psal_n 74._o be_v know_v forget_v not_o the_o congregation_n of_o thy_o poor_a for_o ever_o and_o before_o deliver_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o turtle_n dove_n to_o the_o multitude_n where_o you_o have_v twice_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o hellenist_n in_o divers_a place_n have_v diverse_o render_v if_o you_o consider_v the_o word_n it_o signify_v life_n psal_n 68_o thy_o congregation_n have_v dwell_v therein_o where_o if_o you_o render_v the_o hebrew_n verbatim_o instead_o of_o thy_o congregation_n or_o the_o congregation_n of_o thou_o you_o must_v render_v thy_o life_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o discourse_n of_o your_o company_n or_o conversation_n 21._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o divine_a command_n give_v they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n call_v the_o council_n together_o that_o be_v the_o senate_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n and_o all_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a senate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o ch_n 4.5_o the_o word_n which_o be_v render_v senate_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n elder_n and_o hesychius_n express_o make_v the_o greek_a word_n render_v senate_n and_o the_o word_n render_v presbytery_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 24._o the_o highpriest_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o ch_n 4._o v._n 1._o &_o 6._o chief_a priest_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a family_n see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n of_o matt._n 2._o v._n 4._o hear_v these_o thing_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o officer_n which_o they_o send_v to_o bring_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o prison_n whereunto_o this_o will_v grow_v that_o be_v whither_o it_o do_v tend_v or_o what_o it_o do_v mean_v 26._o bring_v they_o without_o violence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o as_o they_o use_v to_o drag_v felon_n unwilling_a to_o come_v to_o judgement_n but_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o even_o honest_a man_n sometime_o be_v call_v to_o appear_v in_o judgement_n for_o they_o fear_v the_o captain_n and_o his_o servant_n the_o people_n to_o wit_n who_o for_o the_o so_o many_o &_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n among_o they_o and_o the_o favour_n they_o who_o be_v heal_v receive_v by_o they_o as_o also_o for_o the_o singular_a integrity_n of_o their_o conversation_n be_v high_o esteem_v by_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v stone_v by_o the_o people_n who_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n that_o violent_a hand_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o such_o holy_a man_n and_o endue_v with_o such_o divine_a virtue_n 28._o do_v not_o we_o strait_o command_v you_o that_o be_v we_o do_v most_o strict_o and_o with_o most_o weighty_a threaten_n forbid_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o teach_v in_o this_o name_n that_o be_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n hate_v and_o despise_v so_o exceed_o that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v his_o name_n and_o behold_v notwithstanding_o of_o all_o our_o threaten_n and_o intend_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v yea_o also_o you_o intend_v to_o stain_v our_o reputation_n with_o the_o reproach_n of_o a_o ungodly_a slaughter_n as_o if_o we_o have_v unjust_o condemn_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o hebrew_n say_v grotius_n express_v slaughter_n the_o guilt_n of_o slaughter_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o slaughter_n by_o blood_n 29._o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o wit_n who_o as_o his_o associate_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o peter_n to_o obey_v etc._n etc._n to_o this_o agree_v that_o decree_n of_o plato_n in_o his_o phoedrus_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o desert_n that_o office_n to_o which_o god_n assign_v he_o from_o hence_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n lorinus_n well_o infer_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v man_n command_n when_o they_o do_v not_o contradict_v god_n who_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o command_v 12._o lib._n the_o praecep_n &_o disp_n c._n 12._o hence_o also_o bernard_n say_v well_o whether_o god_n or_o man_n who_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n command_v a_o thing_n we_o be_v certain_o to_o obey_v with_o the_o same_o care_n and_o behave_v with_o a_o like_a reverence_n whensoever_o man_n command_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v above_o ch_n 4._o v._n 19_o 30._o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n that_o be_v the_o god_n who_o enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o our_o father_n raise_a up_o jesus_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n that_o god_n raise_v up_o prophet_n judge_n or_o other_o minister_n which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v
of_o the_o jew_n 5._o and_o he_o give_v he_o not_o etc._n etc._n stephen_n propose_v two_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o abraham_n whereby_o god_n do_v mighty_o exercise_v his_o faith_n first_n that_o he_o transport_v he_o into_o canaan_n which_o the_o jew_n now_o inhabit_v and_o yet_o give_v he_o no_o possession_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o foot-breadth_n second_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v this_o land_n to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o seed_n 6._o and_o god_n speak_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o god_n foretell_v to_o abraham_n seize_v with_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o fear_n 15._o fear_n gen._n 15._o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o bondage_n and_o affliction_n there_o 400_o year_n that_o these_o 400_o year_n be_v to_o be_v compute_v from_o the_o hundred_o year_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o which_o he_o beget_v isaac_n or_o the_o 105th_o year_n in_o which_o a_o separation_n be_v make_v of_o abraham_n seed_n and_o a_o appoint_v of_o isaac_n heir_n ishmael_n be_v banish_v 21._o banish_v gen._n 21._o be_v beyond_o all_o question_n for_o in_o this_o prophecy_n in_o which_o he_o appoint_v 400_o year_n for_o the_o wander_v affliction_n and_o bondage_n of_o his_o posterity_n god_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o seed_n that_o shall_v wander_v be_v afflict_a and_o in_o bondage_n and_o therefore_o these_o four_o hundred_o year_n can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v a_o be_v before_o that_o seed_n be_v appoint_v or_o actual_o difference_v and_o determine_v but_o the_o time_n from_o abraham_n remove_v into_o canaan_n to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o israelite_n departure_n from_o egypt_n be_v compute_v to_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n hence_o paul_n gal._n 3.17_o plain_o reckon_v 430_o year_n from_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 12._o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o depart_v his_o native_a country_n to_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v on_o the_o three_o month_n after_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o year_n of_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v heidegger_n be_v describe_v by_o moses_n exod._n 12.40_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sojourn_v in_o egypt_n continue_v 430_o year_n on_o which_o place_n dr._n usher_n bishop_n of_o armach_n 8._o armach_n chronol_n sac._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o learned_o observe_v three_o thing_n especial_o first_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o general_o it_o denote_v any_o habitation_n so_o when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o foreigner_n and_o stranger_n it_o signify_v a_o pilgrimage_n hence_o with_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v a_o sojourner_n and_o pilgrim_n and_o abraham_n himself_o gen._n 23._o say_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n and_o gen._n 21._o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chaldee_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ch_z 28._o v._n 3._o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o that_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o it_o be_v account_v the_o land_n of_o the_o sojourn_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n so_o also_o of_o the_o israelite_n that_o descend_v from_o they_o to_o wit_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o strict_a tie_n of_o kin_n that_o be_v betwixt_o forefather_n and_o their_o posterity_n and_o true_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o those_o three_o patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o this_o land_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n to_o be_v by_o they_o heritable_o possess_v psal_n 105.11_o which_o afterward_o be_v accomplish_v in_o their_o posterity_n as_o therefore_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o posterity_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o forefather_n so_o also_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o the_o forefather_n to_o this_o posterity_n instance_n of_o this_o you_o may_v see_v psal_n 66.6_o hos_fw-la 12.4_o amos_n 5.25_o judg._n 10.11_o 12._o act_n 7.42_o three_o that_o see_v the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o case_n the_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o have_v a_o ambiguous_a reference_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n the_o polyglot_n bibles_n the_o royal_a of_o antwerp_n and_o the_o jayan_a of_o paris_n read_v in_o this_o place_n but_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o sojourn_v in_o egypt_n be_v for_o 430_o year_n whereas_o other_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o edition_n have_v the_o dwell_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n whereby_o they_o abide_v in_o egypt_n to_o which_o latter_a acceptation_n of_o the_o relative_n pronoun_n determine_v the_o chronography_n see_v it_o attribute_n 430_o year_n to_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n which_o be_v a_o short_a time_n by_o half_a the_o former_a be_v altogether_o to_o be_v prefer_v which_o remove_v that_o inconveniency_n and_o give_v we_o only_o a_o prosopography_n or_o a_o description_n of_o they_o who_o entire_a pilgrimage_n beginning_n at_o the_o 76th_o year_n of_o abraham_n age_n be_v continue_v thence_o to_o the_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 430_o year_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o moses_n take_v that_o description_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o their_o sojourn_v in_o egypt_n be_v because_o that_o pilgrimage_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v both_o but_o of_o a_o few_o only_a and_o frequent_o interrupt_v and_o less_o obvious_a to_o man_n view_n to_o wit_n when_o they_o be_v but_o small_a in_o number_n yea_o very_o few_o and_o stranger_n in_o it_o and_o go_v from_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o and_o from_o one_o kingdom_n to_o another_o people_n psal_n 105.12_o 13._o but_o this_o of_o their_o child_n in_o egypt_n comprehend_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n be_v stable_n and_o much_o speak_v of_o by_o all_o for_o three_o thing_n as_o pererius_n note_v make_v the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n observable_a and_o famous_a first_o the_o preferment_n of_o joseph_n during_o who_o life_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o very_o great_a repute_n second_o their_o notable_a and_o admirable_a increase_n after_o joseph_n be_v death_n though_o they_o be_v afflict_v with_o a_o most_o heavy_a bondage_n three_o their_o deliverance_n and_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n accompany_v with_o so_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n the_o greek_a have_v thus_o translate_v that_o place_n of_o exod._n 12.40_o now_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n whereby_o they_o and_o their_o father_n wander_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n continue_v 430_o year_n thus_o have_v the_o alexandrin_n manuscript_n the_o complutensian_a and_o aldin_n edition_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v read_v so_o of_o old_a by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la quintus_fw-la julius_n hilarion_n in_o his_o small_a book_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n austin_n q._n 47._o in_o exod._n and_o sedulius_n in_o gal._n 3._o moreover_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n dositheus_n deliver_v this_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la to_o his_o samaritan_n thus_o new_a pargete_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a translation_n now_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o their_o father_n whereby_o they_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n georg._n syncellus_n 117._o syncellus_n in_o chron._n p._n 117._o say_v the_o computation_n of_o 430_o year_n of_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o egypt_n according_a to_o god_n predication_n to_o abraham_n take_v its_o beginning_n by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o interpreter_n and_o historian_n from_o the_o 75th_o year_n of_o abraham_n age_n moreover_o not_o only_a eusebius_n and_o other_o christian_a chronographer_n divide_v the_o space_n of_o 430_o year_n into_o two_o equal_a interval_n but_o josephus_n 6._o josephus_n 2_o art_n 6._o also_o and_o before_o christ_n day_n demetrius_n not_o phaleraeus_n but_o the_o young_a from_o who_o alexander_n surname_v polyhistor_n relate_v that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o abraham_n be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o nation_n and_o come_v from_o charan_n into_o canaan_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n be_v 215_o year_n which_o sum_n of_o 215_o year_n may_v be_v make_v up_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n without_o any_o difficulty_n for_o abraham_n go_v to_o canaan_n when_o he_o be_v 75_o year_n old_a gen._n 12.4_o from_o the_o time_n that_o abraham_n go_v to_o
appear_v from_o that_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n levit._n 26.12_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n which_o paul_n cite_v 2_o cor._n 6.16_o and_o from_o the_o peculiar_a covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n gen._n 17.7_o 8._o now_o they_o have_v some_o good_a thing_n measure_v out_o unto_o they_o in_o this_o life_n but_o mix_v with_o many_o trouble_n for_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o settle_a place_n of_o their_o own_o but_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o with_o their_o family_n and_o flock_n and_o be_v also_o frequent_o toss_v with_o the_o injury_n of_o man_n and_o fortune_n hence_o also_o jacob_n call_v himself_o a_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o pharaoh_n which_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n very_o pertinent_o insi_v on_o c._n 11._o v._n 13._o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n not_o only_a when_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n but_o also_o when_o god_n speak_v these_o thing_n to_o moses_n for_o as_o i_o say_v nothing_o have_v befall_v they_o in_o this_o life_n which_o can_v answer_v the_o magnificence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o name_n but_o beside_o we_o much_o more_o do_v good_a to_o he_o if_o we_o can_v for_o who_o sake_n we_o do_v good_a to_o other_o god_n want_v not_o power_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v bless_v their_o posterity_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n much_o more_o therefore_o will_v he_o do_v good_a to_o they_o but_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o benefit_n if_o they_o be_v always_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v unto_o life_n as_o christ_n from_o hence_o evince_v against_o the_o sadducee_n matt._n 22.32_o mark_v 12.27_o luke_n 20.38_o that_o he_o may_v in_o a_o peculiar_a and_o special_a manner_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n that_o be_v may_v be_v beneficial_a to_o they_o moreover_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v on_o the_o forecited_a place_n of_o matthew_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n but_o the_o person_n consist_v both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o which_o life_n and_o death_n be_v proper_o attribute_v but_o see_v the_o promise_v of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o certain_a than_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o in_o be_v in_o god_n account_n who_o be_v both_o willing_a and_o powerful_a to_o raise_v they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v reckon_v as_o rise_v already_o according_a to_o that_o luke_n 20.38_o for_o all_o live_v to_o he_o origen_n book_n 4._o against_o celsus_n say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n join_v with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v so_o great_a virtue_n that_o not_o only_o be_v they_o intermix_v by_o their_o posterity_n with_o their_o holy_a frayer_n and_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n call_v upon_o in_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n but_o be_v also_o make_v use_n of_o by_o all_o charmer_n and_o those_o that_o deal_v in_o magic_n dare_v not_o consider_v that_o be_v behold_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o english_a or_o contemplate_v for_o as_o grotius_n observe_v word_n belong_v to_o the_o internal_a and_o external_a sense_n be_v apply_v promiscuous_o to_o both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n exod._n 3.6_o it_o be_v and_o moses_n hide_v his_o face_n because_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o look_v upon_o god_n 33._o then_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o angel_n send_v by_o god_n philo_n say_v that_o god_n in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o decalogue_n speak_v not_o by_o himself_o but_o fill_v a_o certain_a rational_a mind_n with_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n which_o form_v the_o air_n and_o attenuate_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o likeness_n of_o flame_a fire_n utter_v a_o distinct_a voice_n as_o the_o breath_n do_v through_o a_o trumpet_n put_v off_o etc._n etc._n this_o exod._n 3._o be_v declare_v to_o have_v be_v say_v to_o moses_n before_o that_o god_n tell_v he_o by_o the_o angel_n send_v by_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v on_o eccles_n 5.17_o 34._o i_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v with_o my_o eye_n intent_o fix_v i_o have_v steadfast_o look_v upon_o it_o god_n be_v say_v to_o see_v the_o affliction_n and_o hear_v the_o groan_n of_o a_o people_n when_o he_o raise_v they_o up_o and_o refresh_v they_o when_o they_o be_v sore_o perplex_v and_o almost_o spend_v with_o grief_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o be_v say_v to_o shut_v his_o eye_n not_o to_o hear_v their_o cry_n to_o turn_v his_o back_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o neglect_v they_o when_o they_o cry_v thus_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v say_v calvin_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o god_n shall_v move_v himself_o local_o to_o bring_v help_n to_o his_o people_n for_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o through_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o our_o sense_n for_o when_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n to_o our_o apprehension_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v absent_a and_o to_o have_v have_v his_o care_n exercise_v about_o some_o other_o thing_n in_o heaven_n now_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v sensible_a that_o he_o be_v near_o they_o and_o now_o i_o be_o come_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v go_v therefore_o to_o amenophis_n father_n to_o sethosis_n or_o ramesis_n and_o armais_n and_o son_n to_o ramessis_n miamun_n who_o succeed_v his_o father_n who_o die_v in_o the_o 67_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n 19_o year_n ago_o and_o show_v thyself_o a_o leader_n in_o restore_v thy_o people_n to_o their_o liberty_n that_o the_o same_o man_n who_o the_o egyptian_n call_v amenophis_n father_n to_o sethosis_n or_o ramessis_n and_o armais_n be_v by_o the_o greek_n call_v belus_n the_o father_n of_o egyptus_n and_o danaus_n bishop_n usher_n have_v most_o clear_o collect_v out_o of_o manethon_n on_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 1494._o and_o true_o the_o time_n assign_v to_o belus_n by_o thallus_n the_o chronographer_n 322_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o theophilus_n of_o antiochia_n and_o lactantius_n do_v exact_o jump_v with_o the_o age_n of_o our_o amenophis_n although_o the_o mythologist_n confound_v belus_n the_o egyptian_a and_o belus_n the_o assyrian_a ninus_n father_n do_v fable_n that_o this_o belus_n who_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n transplant_v colony_n from_o egypt_n into_o babylonia_n thus_o far_o the_o most_o renown_a usher_n in_o the_o now_o cite_a place_n 35._o this_o moses_n etc._n etc._n moses_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o the_o israelite_n be_v at_o the_o first_o reject_v by_o they_o in_o this_o typify_a christ_n who_o at_o his_o first_o come_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o israelite_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v nor_o in_o any_o other_o respect_n be_v moses_n here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o redeemer_n but_o because_o after_o many_o and_o strange_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o in_o egypt_n when_o at_o last_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o destroy_a angel_n he_o preserve_v the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o bring_v they_o safe_a out_o and_o so_o say_v lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr he_o give_v a_o type_n of_o that_o true_a price_n and_o that_o true_a redemption_n which_o believer_n rejoice_v to_o have_v be_v purchase_v for_o they_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first-begotten_a of_o all_o the_o creation_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o immaculate_a lamb._n send_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n a_o hebraism_n that_o be_v give_v he_o a_o command_n by_o a_o angel_n he_o bring_v they_o out_o he_o large_o publish_v both_o the_o good_a deed_n moses_n do_v for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o honour_n confer_v on_o he_o by_o god_n that_o so_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o people_n against_o he_o may_v appear_v the_o more_o base_a and_o it_o may_v be_v less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o those_o who_o be_v come_v of_o such_o ungrateful_a parent_n be_v so_o unnatural_a and_o inhuman_a towards_o jesus_n christ_n show_v wonder_n and_o sign_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o royal_a palace_n of_o egypt_n be_v at_o that_o time_n tzoan_n that_o be_v as_o the_o chaldaean_n paraphra_v interpret_v it_o isa_n 19.13_o tanis_n whence_o have_v its_o name_n the_o tanitish_a mouth_n of_o nilus_n which_o some_o
if_o any_o hear_v a_o immodest_a word_n he_o may_v bow_v his_o flap_v so_o as_o to_o shut_v his_o ear._n in_o the_o same_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o point_a figure_n of_o the_o finger_n wherefore_o be_v there_o in_o man_n finger_n a_o point_n like_o to_o that_o of_o a_o key_n that_o if_o any_o hear_v a_o undecent_a word_n he_o may_v put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o ear_n and_o run_v upon_o he_o with_o one_o accord_n as_o if_o from_o a_o judgement_n of_o zeal_n which_o while_o the_o commonwealth_n retain_v its_o liberty_n they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n use_v against_o the_o author_n of_o idolatry_n who_o open_o in_o the_o view_n of_o many_o have_v give_v themselves_o to_o it_o these_o be_v present_o without_o any_o respite_n to_o be_v stone_v deut._n 13.9_o 10._o but_o say_v grotius_n these_o man_n sin_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o this_o particular_a first_o against_o the_o law_n which_o even_o while_n that_o be_v a_o free_a commonwealth_n will_v not_o have_v that_o popular_a judgement_n practise_v save_v only_o upon_o the_o author_n of_o idolatry_n which_o stephen_n be_v not_o and_o then_o against_o the_o roman_n who_o have_v take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o right_n in_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o the_o boldness_n of_o those_o man_n who_o josephus_n call_v zelots_n increase_n daily_o both_o incense_v the_o roman_n and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o destruction_n both_o of_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n see_v the_o same_o grotius_n on_o the_o now_o cite_a place_n of_o deuteronomy_n and_o book_n 10._o of_o the_o right_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n chap._n 20._o num._n 5_o &_o 9_o 58._o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v he_o that_o be_v and_o after_o they_o have_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n they_o stone_v he_o as_o a_o blasphemous_a person_n 99_o precept_n jubente_fw-la 99_o rabbi_n moses_n de_fw-fr kotzi_n do_v thus_o describe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o ston_a by_o tradition_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o a_o man_n use_v to_o be_v stone_v naked_a but_o not_o so_o a_o woman_n that_o their_o clothes_n use_v to_o be_v pull_v off_o at_o four_o cubit_n distance_n from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v stone_v their_o secret_a part_n be_v only_o cover_v before_o the_o place_n of_o ston_a be_v twice_o the_o height_n of_o a_o man_n to_o which_o place_n he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v stone_v go_v up_o with_o his_o hand_n bind_v then_o one_o of_o the_o witness_n beat_v he_o upon_o the_o loin_n throw_v he_o headlong_o upon_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o if_o he_o be_v not_o kill_v the_o witness_n lift_v up_o a_o stone_n that_o be_v set_v there_o it_o be_v just_a so_o much_o as_o two_o man_n can_v carry_v which_o one_o of_o the_o witness_n roll_v down_o upon_o he_o with_o violence_n and_o if_o there_o be_v life_n still_o leave_v in_o he_o all_o the_o people_n stone_v he_o talmud_n hieros_n fol._n 23.1_o babyl_n sanhed_n fol._n 42.2_o the_o place_n of_o ston_a be_v without_o the_o council_n house_n according_a to_o that_o of_o levit._n 24.14_o carry_v out_o the_o blasphemous_a person_n without_o the_o camp_n tradition_n the_o place_n of_o ston_a be_v without_o the_o three_o camp_n gloss_n the_o court_n be_v the_o camp_n of_o divine_a presence_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o camp_n of_o the_o levite_n jerusalem_n the_o camp_n of_o the_o israelite_n r._n moses_n maimonides_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o edifice_n of_o the_o temple_n c._n 7._o n._n 7._o say_v there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o camp_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o of_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o partition_n that_o of_o the_o levite_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v num._n 1.50_o and_o shall_v encamp_v round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o of_o god_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o court_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o afterward_o that_o space_n which_o lie_v betwixt_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n answer_v to_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o israelite_n the_o space_n betwixt_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o court_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v nicanor_n gate_n answer_v to_o that_o of_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o space_n that_o be_v about_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o court_n represent_v the_o camp_n of_o god_n my_o brother_n lewis_n du_n veil_n in_o his_o most_o elegant_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o same_o maimonides_n on_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n c._n 3._o num_fw-la 2._o have_v most_o learned_o note_v that_o that_o be_v true_a we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o the_o last_o chapt._n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n v._o 11_o 12_o 13._o speak_v thus_o for_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o sin_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n wherefore_o jesus_n also_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n let_v we_o go_v forth_o therefore_o unto_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n and_o the_o witness_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o readiness_n to_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n according_a as_o the_o law_n enjoin_v deut._n 17.7_o although_o therefore_o say_v beza_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v tumultuous_o and_o that_o not_o without_o violation_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n authority_n yet_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n enjoin_v they_o josephus_n 20._o antiq._n 8._o declare_v that_o while_n albinus_n festus_n be_v successor_n govern_v judaea_n ananias_n the_o highpriest_n with_o the_o like_a boldness_n cause_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v stone_v on_o the_o account_n of_o which_o wickedness_n the_o priesthood_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o confer_v on_o '_o one_o jesus_n excellent_a be_v that_o of_o calvin_n on_o the_o now_o cite_a place_n of_o deut._n not_o without_o reason_n will_v god_n have_v the_o guilty_a dye_n by_o their_o hand_n by_o who_o testimony_n they_o be_v condemn_v executioner_n be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o among_o the_o people_n of_o ancient_a time_n that_o in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o religion_n modesty_n and_o reverence_n but_o god_n especial_o commit_v this_o charge_n to_o the_o witness_n because_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o great_a many_o be_v precipitant_a not_o to_o say_v blab_a so_o that_o they_o will_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o kill_v one_o with_o their_o word_n who_o they_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v with_o their_o finger_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o excellent_a expedient_a for_o restrain_v this_o lightness_n not_o to_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o any_o unless_o his_o hand_n be_v ready_a to_o execute_v judgement_n their_o clothes_n to_o wit_n their_o upper_a or_o outer_a garment_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr on_o john_n 13.4_o say_v although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o singular_a number_n signify_v sometime_o a_o cloak_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v not_o that_o i_o know_v of_o use_v to_o signify_v one_o cloak_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o fear_n of_o their_o be_v naked_a for_o see_v in_o those_o hot_a country_n they_o make_v use_v of_o most_o fine_a stuff_n they_o put_v on_o several_a garment_n one_o upon_o another_o that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n may_v not_o easy_o penetrate_v they_o which_o yet_o they_o easy_o put_v off_o when_o they_o have_v occasion_n so_o to_o do_v next_o to_o the_o body_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o shirt_n above_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o breeches_n over_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o robe_n a_o garment_n that_o hang_v down_o to_o the_o ankle_n to_o which_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o girdle_n wherewith_o they_o gird_v it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o walk_n above_o all_o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cloak_n suppose_v then_o that_o our_o lord_n lay_v aside_o his_o cloak_n and_o robe_n it_o be_v right_o express_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o clothes_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o naked_a but_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v right_o say_v to_o have_v be_v naked_a by_o a_o phrase_n usual_a among_o the_o eastern_a nation_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v naked_a who_o have_v put_v off_o his_o robe_n although_o at_o the_o same_o time_n
to_o yield_v to_o their_o interpretation_n before_o they_o have_v try_v it_o for_o here_o philip_n do_v inquire_v of_o the_o potentate_n whether_o he_o do_v sufficient_o understand_v what_o he_o do_v read_v we_o must_v therefore_o know_v and_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o he_o desire_v philip_n etc._n etc._n great_a be_v the_o modesty_n and_o humanity_n of_o this_o potentate_n who_o not_o only_o suffer_v himself_o patient_o to_o be_v inquire_v at_o by_o a_o stranger_n and_o mean_v bear_v man_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v but_o do_v confess_v his_o ignorance_n frank_o and_o free_o do_v invite_v he_o most_o love_o to_o come_v up_o into_o his_o chariot_n to_o sit_v and_o confer_v with_o he_o and_o to_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v 32._o the_o place_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v i_o contain_v or_o embrace_v that_o be_v a_o sentence_n comprehend_v or_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o full_a compass_n and_o measure_n of_o word_n which_o they_o common_o call_v a_o section_n or_o period_n as_o a_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n the_o meekness_n and_o patience_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v to_o die_v to_o purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o sheep_n and_o a_o lamb_n take_v patient_o their_o shear_n and_o slaughter_n itself_o when_o the_o most_o part_n of_o other_o creature_n while_o they_o be_v lead_v unto_o the_o slaughter_n use_v to_o cry_v out_o and_o wrestle_v against_o it_o so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o he_o who_o john_n 18._o v._o 6._o overthrow_v a_o great_a band_n of_o man_n by_o one_o word_n when_o he_o be_v take_v &_o lead_v away_o be_v bind_v beat_v with_o whip_n nail_v to_o the_o cross_n do_v not_o threatning_o complain_v or_o speak_v angry_a word_n see_v 1_o pet._n 2._o v._n 23._o 33._o in_o his_o humility_n gr._n in_o his_o humiliation_n his_o judgement_n be_v take_v away_o that_o be_v by_o a_o base_a and_o detestable_a wrong_n or_o oppression_n of_o he_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o deliver_v up_o unto_o death_n against_o all_o law_n the_o hebrew_n have_v isa_n 53._o v._n 8._o he_o be_v take_v from_o strain_v and_o judgement_n that_o be_v after_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o wicked_a sedition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o sacrilegious_a voice_n of_o pilate_n he_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n see_v john_n 3._o v._o 14._o &_o chap._n 12._o v._n 32_o &_o 33._o the_o lxx_o seem_v to_o have_v read_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o generation_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v who_o can_v express_v in_o word_n the_o wickedness_n of_o that_o generation_n wherein_o he_o live_v who_o do_v proceed_v to_o so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n and_o ungodliness_n that_o undeserved_o they_o do_v condemn_v he_o with_o a_o cruel_a death_n these_o word_n and_o such_o like_a be_v frequent_a among_o the_o jew_n say_v lightfoot_n midras_n schir_n fol._n 173._o in_o the_o generation_n in_o which_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v come_v the_o synagogue_n shall_v be_v a_o brothel_n house_n galilee_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o gablan_n shall_v be_v waste_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o scribe_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v good_a and_o merciful_a man_n shall_v fail_v and_o truth_n itself_o shall_v cease_v and_o the_o face_n of_o that_o generation_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o face_n of_o dog_n r._n levi_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v not_o come_v but_o in_o a_o generation_n in_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v impudent_a face_n and_o which_o shall_v deserve_v destruction_n r._n jannay_n say_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v generation_n after_o generation_n rail_v and_o blaspheme_v then_o look_v for_o the_o foot_n that_o be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o king_n messiah_n thus_o far_o famous_a lightfoot_n '_o for_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n heb._n isa_n 53._o v._n 8._o because_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n that_o be_v they_o slay_v he_o most_o undeserved_o with_o a_o untimely_a and_o violent_a death_n see_v daniel_n 9_o v._o 26._o luke_n 23._o v._o 31._o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v put_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n whereas_o they_o have_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o future_a the_o jew_n do_v understand_v excellent_o well_o from_o these_o thing_n prophesy_v here_o by_o isaiah_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v suffer_v pain_n strait_n reproach_n final_o a_o violent_a death_n and_o shameful_a punishment_n but_o when_o they_o do_v know_v for_o a_o certainty_n by_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o both_o the_o high_a honour_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o and_o the_o great_a power_n and_o a_o kingdom_n also_o they_o do_v suppose_v they_o can_v marvellous_o well_o prevent_v the_o discrepancy_n of_o the_o prophecy_n in_o which_o the_o 2_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v predict_v the_o one_o humble_a and_o base_a the_o other_o noble_a and_o honourable_a if_o so_o be_v they_o can_v devise_v two_o messiah_n the_o one_o to_o come_v of_o that_o ancient_a joseph_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n by_o rachel_n which_o messiah_n shall_v be_v call_v nehemias_n the_o son_n of_o uziel_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v unhappy_a and_o appoint_v to_o misery_n and_o a_o bloody_a death_n in_o fight_v against_o the_o wicked_a and_o monstrous_a armillus_n that_o the_o other_o shall_v spring_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o david_n and_o be_v the_o restorer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o abound_v in_o glory_n and_o gather_v the_o disperse_v in_o israel_n by_o who_o the_o messiah_n son_n of_o joseph_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v unto_o life_n again_o after_o that_o god_n have_v discomfit_v armillus_n and_o all_o armillus_n army_n with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o doctrine_n say_v huetius_n eminent_a in_o every_o sort_n of_o learning_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o 6_o book_n of_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o the_o talmud_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n chap._n 5._o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v find_v both_o in_o berescith_n rabath_n and_o in_o r._n david_n kimchi_n and_o aben_n ezra_n and_o r._n makir_n in_o his_o aromatic_a powder_n and_o in_o a_o great_a many_o late_a rabbin_n in_o which_o it_o be_v marvellous_a to_o think_v how_o great_a a_o error_n have_v deceive_v they_o there_o be_v prophesy_v one_o messiah_n his_o two_o come_n they_o look_v for_o two_o messias_n one_o come_v of_o the_o which_o fiction_n of_o they_o if_o any_o shall_v inquire_v a_o reason_n from_o they_o they_o will_v either_o give_v none_o or_o a_o foolish_a one_o they_o allege_v these_o word_n of_o isai_n 32._o v._n 20._o bless_a be_v you_o that_o sow_n beside_o all_o water_n that_o send_v forth_o thither_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n they_o expound_v that_o sow_v to_o be_v money_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a which_o who_o shall_v give_v they_o say_v he_o be_v worthy_a of_o elias_n and_o both_o the_o messias_n they_o think_v elias_n be_v note_v by_o the_o word_n immittentes_fw-la that_o send_v forth_o because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o malac._n 4._o v._o 5._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v elias_n the_o prophet_n they_o expound_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o ox_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v of_o joseph_n because_o moses_n be_v near_o to_o death_n speak_v of_o joseph_n deut._n 33._o v._o 17._o his_o beauty_n be_v like_o the_o firstling_n of_o his_o bullock_n but_o they_o expound_v the_o ass_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n son_n of_o david_n who_o zacharias_n do_v predict_v chap._n 9_o v._n 9_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v poor_a and_o carry_v on_o a_o she_o ass_n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o i_o to_o rehearse_v those_o trifle_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o berescith_n rabath_n but_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o know_v the_o madness_n of_o this_o sect_n thorough_o the_o late_a rabbin_n shall_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o grow_v wise_a therefore_o they_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o father_n but_o even_o this_o very_a self_n same_o testimony_n out_o of_o berescith_n rabath_n reprove_v their_o error_n where_o they_o acknowledge_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zacharias_n that_o the_o messiah_n son_n of_o david_n be_v to_o be_v poor_a therefore_o aben-ezra_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o zacharias_n do_v point_n at_o the_o messiah_n there_o or_o not_o whereas_o saadias_n gaon_n will_v have_v zacharias_n to_o prophesy_v there_o of_o that_o messiah_n to_o who_o daniel_n chap._n 7._o v._n 14._o promise_v power_n riches_n and_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n the_o
into_o they_o that_o each_o hogshead_n may_v be_v enclose_v all_o about_o with_o a_o veil_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o circle_n but_o a_o linen_n cloth_n do_v hang_v upon_o a_o cord_n put_v through_o it_o before_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o fellow_n minister_n who_o stand_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n that_o so_o all_o thing_n be_v very_o modest_a on_o every_o side_n there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n censure_v as_o folly_n or_o filthiness_n in_o the_o sacrament_n lest_o the_o honest_a sort_n of_o person_n shall_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o shame_n sake_n the_o author_n proceed_v &_o declare_v the_o thing_n yet_o more_o clear_o in_o this_o manner_n when_o therefore_o all_o do_v come_v to_o be_v catechize_v the_o bishop_n speak_v unto_o they_o all_o common_o with_o a_o speech_n that_o do_v agree_v to_o such_o &_o set_v one_o sex_n over_o against_o another_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n &_o on_o the_o left_a anoint_v the_o catechize_v with_o oil_n afterward_o bid_v they_o go_v from_o the_o font._n therefore_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o curtain_n they_o one_o by_o one_o only_o do_v enter_v in_o with_o their_o godfather_n and_o present_o the_o godfather_n do_v receive_v the_o garment_n with_o which_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptise_a was_z clothe_v and_o the_o taper_n when_o he_o go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n and_o they_o hold_v it_o before_o their_o face_n until_o they_o do_v restore_v it_o again_o to_o he_o when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n but_o the_o priest_n who_o do_v stand_v at_o the_o hogshead_n when_o he_o have_v rather_o hear_v then_o see_v that_o there_o be_v some_o body_n in_o the_o water_n have_v remove_v the_o veil_n a_o little_a with_o thrice_o dip_v of_o his_o head_n do_v perfect_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o when_o he_o have_v anoint_v he_o with_o liquor_n of_o chrism_n on_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n and_o a_o white_a garment_n be_v put_v on_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v draw_v back_o the_o veil_n he_o command_v the_o person_n that_o be_v baptise_a to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n his_o godfather_n cover_v &_o put_v on_o he_o the_o garment_n which_o they_o do_v hold_v neither_o do_v the_o diligence_n of_o otho_n in_o the_o winter_n time_n neglect_v to_o find_v out_o what_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o season_n to_o wit_n he_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o warm_a bath_n and_o in_o hot_a water_n with_o the_o same_o neatness_n and_o observation_n of_o modesty_n with_o the_o hogshead_n set_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o curtain_n apply_v frankincense_n and_o other_o odoriferous_a species_n sprinkle_v all_o thing_n this_o most_o accurate_a diligence_n of_o saint_n otho_n prove_v that_o the_o prudence_n of_o those_o man_n be_v contrary_a unto_o all_o good_a order_n who_o after_o a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v change_v baptism_n that_o be_v dip_v appoint_v by_o christ_n into_o rhantism_n that_o be_v sprinkle_v bring_v into_o its_o place_n with_o great_a boldness_n lest_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a in_o cold_a country_n and_o season_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v plunge_v according_a unto_o christ_n commandment_n may_v fall_v into_o disease_n or_o be_v chilly_a with_o cold_a for_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o water_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a remedy_n against_o this_o evil_a or_o danger_n as_o the_o above_o quote_v excellent_a divine_a and_o reformer_n john_n bugenhagius_n in_o his_o aforementioned_a german_a book_n do_v urge_v more_o at_o large_a '_o ancient_o when_o rhantism_n be_v not_o yet_o substitute_v to_o baptism_n say_v the_o english_a chrysostom_n of_o this_o age_n those_o who_o be_v baptise_a put_v off_o their_o garment_n which_o signify_v the_o put_v off_o of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v immerse_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o water_n to_o represent_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o do_v rise_v up_o again_o out_o of_o the_o water_n to_o signify_v their_o entrance_n upon_o a_o new_a life_n and_o to_o these_o custom_n the_o apostle_n allude_v rom._n 6._o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o very_a reverend_a john_n tillotson_n d._n d._n dean_n of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n of_o great_a liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a which_o i_o myself_o profess_v with_o a_o grateful_a mind_n that_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o commend_v by_o all_o good_a man_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o wit_n the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o purity_n of_o his_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n in_o a_o grave_n and_o famous_a sermon_n on_o 2_o tim._n 2._o v._n 19_o christian_n say_v another_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n who_o excel_v in_o every_o sort_n of_o learning_n &_o zeal_n of_o true_a piety_n be_v plunge_v into_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n signify_v their_o undertake_n and_o oblige_v themselves_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v with_o jesus_n christ_n which_o death_n and_o burial_n consist_v in_o a_o utter_a renounce_n and_o forsake_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n that_o so_o answerable_o to_o his_o resurrection_n they_o may_v live_v a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n so_o that_o reverend_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n edward_n foul_a canon_n of_o gloucester_n in_o his_o admirable_a book_n concern_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v interpret_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.4_o deserve_o therefore_o that_o most_o learned_a anonymus_fw-la protestant_n of_o france_n who_o answer_v to_o that_o tractate_n concern_v the_o communion_n under_o two_o kind_n of_o my_o lord_n james_n benign_a bossuet_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o meaux_n say_v pag._n 24._o &_o 25._o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o baptism_n have_v not_o be_v administer_v hitherto_o otherwise_o than_o by_o sprinkle_v by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o protestant_n but_o true_o this_o sprinkle_n be_v a_o abuse_n this_o custom_n which_o without_o a_o accurate_a examination_n they_o have_v retain_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n make_v their_o baptism_n very_o defective_a it_o corrupt_v its_o institution_n and_o ancient_n use_v and_o that_o nearness_n of_o similitude_n which_o be_v needful_a shall_v be_v betwixt_o it_o and_o faith_n repentance_n and_o regeneration_n this_o reflection_n of_o m._n bossuet_n deserve_v to_o be_v serious_o consider_v to_o wit_n that_o this_o use_v of_o plunge_v have_v continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n that_o hence_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o we_o do_v not_o careful_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v examine_v thing_n which_o we_o have_v retain_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n of_o that_o church_n do_v teach_v we_o now_o that_o the_o custom_n establish_v by_o most_o grave_a argument_n and_o so_o many_o age_n be_v first_o abolish_v by_o she_o this_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v very_o unjust_o do_v by_o she_o and_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o duty_n do_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o seek_v again_o the_o primitive_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o person_n there_o a_o little_a afterward_o though_o therefore_o we_o shall_v yield_v to_o m._n bossuet_n that_o we_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n that_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o baptism_n consist_v in_o dip_v what_o may_v he_o hope_v for_o from_o we_o but_o that_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o he_o by_o no_o small_a favour_n and_o thank_v he_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o error_n when_o we_o great_o err_v in_o this_o thing_n and_o as_o we_o be_v resolve_v indeed_o to_o correct_v and_o rectify_v this_o error_n so_o we_o desire_v earnest_o with_o humble_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v correct_v and_o mend_v that_o error_n of_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o laic_n come_v unto_o the_o holy_a supper_n do_v mounseur_fw-fr bossuet_n think_v that_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v a_o great_a respect_n of_o that_o custom_n which_o they_o have_v find_v not_o to_o be_v lawful_a &_o that_o by_o the_o most_o weighty_a and_o solid_a argument_n than_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o to_o let_v rome_n get_v a_o opportunity_n of_o bold_o and_o free_o break_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o pernicious_a imitation_n of_o our_o example_n far_o be_v that_o wicked_a frame_n of_o mind_n from_o they_o they_o be_v strait_o bind_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o holy_a master_n then_o to_o despise_v his_o voice_n when_o his_o sound_n come_v to_o their_o ear_n my_o sheep_n follow_v my_o voice_n and_o again_o i_o do_v know_v my_o sheep_n
to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v even_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v circumcise_a the_o heart_n of_o those_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n without_o carnal_a circumcision_n as_o say_v moses_n deut._n 30.6_o and_o of_o heart_n of_o stone_n have_v make_v they_o heart_n of_o flesh_n as_o ezekiel_n chap._n 11.9_o say_v that_o so_o be_v reform_v and_o regenerate_v they_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n 19_o and_o they_o which_o be_v etc._n etc._n now_o luke_n return_v to_o the_o context_n of_o the_o former_a history_n he_o have_v hint_v before_o ch_n 8._o v._n 1._o &_o 4._o that_o after_o stephen_n death_n when_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o wicked_a increase_v all_o of_o they_o be_v terrify_v flee_v hither_o and_o thither_o inso_fw-la much_o that_o only_o the_o apostle_n stay_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v rend_v it_o happen_v that_o by_o the_o dispersion_n of_o those_o that_o flee_v the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v among_o far_o distant_a country_n which_o before_o be_v enclose_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o barn_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o one_o city_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n pass_v over_o sea_n and_o mountain_n become_v know_v to_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n ch_n 10.22_o the_o consumption_n have_v overflow_v in_o righteousness_n see_v our_o note_n ch_n 8._o v._n 1._o from_o the_o tribulation_n that_o be_v from_o the_o persecution_n under_o stephen_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o stephen_n that_o be_v as_o erasmus_n and_o beza_n right_o translate_v it_o for_o stephen_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o say_v in_o latin_a super_fw-la hac_fw-la re_fw-la doleo_fw-la that_o be_v for_o this_o thing_n so_o say_v ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o dative_n case_n proper_o signify_v upon_o as_o also_o for_o luc._n 1.29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o be_v trouble_v upon_o that_o be_v for_z or_o at_o his_o say_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o the_o constancy_n of_o one_o man_n stir_v up_o cruelty_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o blame_n of_o the_o whole_a misfortune_n be_v unjust_o lay_v on_o he_o neither_o do_v luke_n mark_v it_o as_o any_o disgrace_n to_o stephen_n when_o he_o relate_v that_o on_o his_o account_n the_o church_n be_v more_o than_o usual_o persecute_v but_o rather_o a_o great_a commendation_n that_o as_o a_o valiant_a leader_n he_o have_v by_o his_o own_o example_n animate_v the_o rest_n to_o fight_v courageous_o as_o far_o as_o phenice_n phenicia_n join_v with_o syria_n and_o be_v neighbour_n to_o galilee_n and_o its_o chief_a city_n be_v tyre_n sidon_n and_o beryth_n the_o palm-tree_n of_o this_o country_n be_v most_o commendable_a which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phoenix_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o country_n derive_v its_o name_n here_o the_o verse_n of_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n to_o caes_n jul._n val._n majorianus_n deserve_v to_o be_v insert_v each_o country_n do_v its_o proper_a ware_n supply_v chaldaea_n spikenard_n the_o indies_n ivory_n assyria_n gem_n the_o arabia_n be_v frankincense_n sera_n of_o wool_n have_v store_n and_o send_v from_o thence_o atthis_n have_v honey_n and_o phenicia_n palm_n etc._n etc._n and_o cyprus_n see_v what_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o country_n chap._n 4.36_o and_o antiochia_n the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o syria_n stand_v in_o that_o part_n which_o border_n on_o cilicia_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v afraid_a lest_o if_o they_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o stranger_n they_o shall_v cast_v child_n bread_n to_o dog_n 20._o man_n of_o cyprus_n and_o cyrene_n that_o be_v inhabitant_n there_o but_o of_o jewish_a extraction_n and_o educate_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n see_v our_o note_n chap._n 2.5_o &_o 10._o speak_v unto_o the_o grecian_n by_o a_o singular_a impulse_n of_o god_n these_o grecian_n say_v calvin_n be_v not_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o many_o think_v they_o be_v of_o jewish_a extraction_n though_o native_n of_o greece_n which_o think_v i_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o for_o those_o jew_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o since_o they_o be_v partly_o cyprian_n must_v needs_o be_v reckon_v among_o they_o because_o the_o jew_n make_v cyprus_n a_o part_n of_o greece_n and_o luke_n distinguish_v they_o from_o those_o who_o he_o afterward_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moreover_o have_v say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o note_v those_o who_o be_v banish_v their_o country_n live_v in_o cyprus_n and_o phenicia_n as_o it_o be_v correct_v this_o exception_n he_o say_v that_o the_o grecian_n be_v teach_v by_o some_o of_o these_o certain_o that_o antithesis_fw-la make_v we_o expound_v it_o as_o mean_v of_o the_o gentile_n for_o luke_n show_v that_o some_o few_o do_v more_o free_o disperse_v the_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n since_o that_o christ_n have_v command_v mark_v 16.15_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v promiscuous_o preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a grotius_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o this_o place_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a greek_a copy_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o alexandrine_n copy_n in_o england_n and_o as_o the_o syriack_n latin_n and_o arabic_a read_v it_o beside_o say_v he_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o grecian_a that_o be_v the_o macedonian_a empire_n the_o jew_n from_o the_o prevail_a part_n call_v all_o the_o uncircumcised_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v that_o word_n use_v 2_o mac._n 4.36_o and_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o mac._n 4.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o mac._n 4.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o mac._n 6.9_o &_o 11.24_o strange_a custom_n or_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o paul_n often_o preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v comprehend_v in_o christ_n who_o reconcile_v we_o to_o the_o father_n and_o beget_v we_o again_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o satan_n be_v overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o we_o see_v our_o note_n ch_n 8.12_o 21._o and_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v and_o god_n be_v present_a with_o the_o man_n of_o cyprus_n and_o cyrene_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o greek_n or_o gentile_n and_o help_v they_o so_o that_o many_o of_o the_o grecian_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o persuade_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n 22._o tiding_n come_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o these_o grecian_n or_o gentile_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v learn_v from_o peter_n that_o god_n by_o evident_a sign_n have_v testify_v that_o together_o with_o the_o jew_n the_o gentile_n shall_v by_o their_o guidance_n be_v call_v to_o partake_v of_o christ_n grace_n the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n send_v barnabas_n a_o cyprian_a that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o further_a improvement_n of_o the_o rudiment_n of_o faith_n at_o antioch_n and_o give_v form_n to_o the_o building_n begin_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v right_o establish_v there_o 23._o have_v see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o free_a breathe_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v sincere_o convert_v to_o christ_n with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v with_o firm_a love_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o cleave_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v tie_v to_o his_o justice_n 24._o full_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o faith_n that_o be_v most_o plentiful_o furnish_v and_o adorn_v with_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o above_o all_o with_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o much_o people_n be_v add_v etc._n etc._n now_o when_o the_o number_n of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n be_v great_a luke_n say_v they_o increase_v by_o barnabas_n persuasion_n thus_o say_v calvin_n do_v the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n go_v forward_o when_o with_o mutual_a consent_n they-help_a one_o another_o and_o what_o be_v begin_v by_o one_o be_v candid_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o other_o 25._o depart_v etc._n etc._n barnabas_n be_v not_o afraid_a so_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v promote_v by_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o paul_n come_v
augustus_n jos_n 19_o antiq._n 4._o this_o agrippa_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o caius_n caligula_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o alexandria_n who_o citizen_n bear_v a_o inveterate_a hatred_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v much_o grieve_v that_o any_o of_o that_o nation_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o king_n be_v play_v upon_o and_o scoff_v at_o in_o the_o place_n of_o exercise_n by_o the_o satyr_n of_o their_o poet_n and_o a_o certain_a madman_n name_v carabas_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o place_n of_o exercise_n who_o night_n &_o day_n use_v to_o wander_v naked_a through_o the_o street_n and_o so_o place_v that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v by_o all_o then_o they_o put_v a_o paper_n crown_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o a_o straw_n mat_n upon_o his_o body_n instead_o of_o a_o robe_n for_o a_o sceptre_n one_o give_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n a_o piece_n of_o a_o reed_n take_v off_o the_o ground_n have_v thus_o adorn_v he_o with_o royal_a robe_n and_o as_o stage-player_n use_v transform_v he_o into_o a_o king_n the_o young_a man_n with_o pole_n on_o their_o shoulder_n wait_v on_o he_o as_o his_o guard_n then_o some_o come_v to_o pay_v their_o respect_n to_o he_o other_o desire_v he_o to_o confirm_v their_o privilege_n other_o advise_v with_o he_o about_o the_o public_a good_n after_o this_o all_o the_o bystander_n shout_v call_v he_o aloud_o marin_n which_o name_n in_o the_o syriack_n language_n signify_v lord_n philo_n against_o flaccus_n relate_v these_o thing_n and_o thus_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v deride_v by_o other_o just_a as_o about_o five_o year_n before_o they_o have_v mock_v at_o the_o royal_a dignity_n of_o their_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n a_o hebraism_n that_o be_v he_o undertake_v see_v gen._n 3.22_o deut._n 12.7_o luc._n 9.62_o to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o oppugn_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o his_o forefather_n of_o which_o josephus_n say_v he_o be_v a_o religious_a observer_n lib._n 19_o antiq._n c._n 7._o 2._o and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o elder_a the_o son_n of_o zebedy_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o first_o apostle_n that_o be_v baptise_a with_o that_o baptism_n of_o blood_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 20.23_o but_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n add_v from_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n lib._n 7._o hypotyposeâ—nn_n apud_fw-la euseb_n 2._o hist_o eccl._n 8._o and_o suidas_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o that_o very_a man_n who_o have_v accuse_v james_n when_o he_o see_v how_o bold_o this_o apostle_n give_v testimony_n for_o christ_n do_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o he_o also_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o as_o they_o be_v both_o go_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o on_o the_o way_n desire_v pardon_n of_o james_n and_o james_n after_o have_v pause_v a_o while_n answer_v peace_n be_v to_o thou_o and_o kiss_v he_o and_o so_o they_o both_o end_v their_o life_n by_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o ax._n with_o the_o sword_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kill_v with_o the_o sword_n or_o behead_v be_v a_o sort_n of_o criminal_a punishment_n of_o the_o four_o kind_n of_o death_n by_o which_o the_o jew_n make_v the_o guilty_a suffer_v as_o we_o have_v note_v upon_o mat._n 20.19_o sanhedrin_n fol._n 3._o b._n if_o those_o who_o seduce_v people_n to_o a_o strange_a worship_n be_v but_o few_o they_o be_v stone_v and_o their_o good_n be_v not_o confiscate_v but_o if_o they_o be_v many_o they_o die_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o their_o good_n be_v confiscate_v james_n indeed_o be_v but_o one_o but_o say_v the_o most_o famous_a lightfoot_n herod_n know_v peter_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o who_o in_o his_o judgement_n do_v persuade_v the_o people_n to_o a_o irreligious_a worship_n and_o he_o act_n with_o james_n as_o he_o intend_v to_o act_v with_o the_o rest_n 3._o but_o because_o he_o see_v it_o please_v the_o jew_n to_o wit_n the_o death_n of_o james_n 4._o to_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o expose_v and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o public_a death_n 5._o by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o the_o christian_n assemble_v from_o house_n to_o house_n as_o appear_v from_o v._o 2._o &_o 17._o for_o he_o that_o be_v for_o his_o deliverance_n 6._o bind_v with_o two_o chain_n whereas_o otherwise_o the_o criminal_a have_v only_o one_o chain_n tie_v to_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v also_o tie_v to_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o guard_v he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o plin._n lib._n 10._o ep._n 30._o senec._n ep._n 5._o &_o lib._n the_o tranquil_a c._n 10._o augustine_n also_o seem_v to_o hint_n the_o same_o thing_n upon_o the_o 118th_o psalm_n two_o be_v bind_v and_o send_v to_o the_o judge_n a_o thief_n and_o one_o bind_v with_o he_o one_o of_o they_o a_o wicked_a person_n and_o the_o other_o innocent_a both_o of_o they_o tie_v with_o one_o chain_n but_o yet_o far_o enough_o from_o one_o another_o for_o the_o chain_n be_v of_o such_o a_o length_n as_o do_v not_o hinder_v their_o convenient_a pass_v along_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o pain_n and_o no_o danger_n of_o the_o prisoner_n escape_v as_o the_o theodosian_a codex_fw-la phrase_n it_o and_o the_o keeper_n before_o the_o door_n keep_v the_o prison_n here_o be_v describe_v the_o diligent_a effort_n of_o peter_n enemy_n to_o keep_v he_o secure_o that_o so_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v he_o may_v be_v more_o manifest_a 7._o a_o light_n shine_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o luke_n 2.9_o on_o the_o apartment_n that_o be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o prison_n in_o which_o peter_n be_v chain_v which_o the_o syriack_n translation_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n and_o smite_v peter_n side_n as_o they_o do_v who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o rouse_v any_o one_o quick_o that_o be_v without_o delay_n 8._o gird_v thyself_o that_o be_v gird_v thy_o coat_n on_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v jer._n 13.1_o peter_n have_v lie_v down_o in_o his_o coat_n bound_v on_o thy_o sandal_n dio_fw-mi translate_v caligas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soldier_n shoe_n these_o sort_n of_o shoe_n be_v most_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o greek_a text_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o cover_v the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o shoe_n call_v dusty_a because_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o shortness_n they_o do_v not_o keep_v out_o the_o dust_n cast_v thy_o garment_n about_o thou_o that_o be_v thy_o outward_a garment_n as_o those_o do_v who_o be_v go_v abroad_o 9_o he_o wist_v not_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o believe_v all_o this_o to_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n because_o so_o unlooked_a for_o a_o deliverance_n do_v exceed_v all_o belief_n for_o when_o those_o thing_n happen_v we_o most_o wish_v for_o we_o can_v scarce_o believe_v they_o to_o have_v happen_v see_v gen._n 45.26_o job_n 29.24_o psal_n 126.1_o so_o when_o flaminius_n by_o a_o herald_n declare_v the_o grecian_n freeman_n and_o only_o liable_a to_o their_o own_o law_n when_o the_o people_n say_v livy_n lib._n 33._o hear_v the_o herald_n voice_n their_o joy_n be_v so_o great_a as_o not_o to_o be_v bound_v they_o can_v scarce_o believe_v that_o what_o they_o hear_v be_v real_a be_v amaze_v they_o gaze_v at_o one_o another_o and_o not_o trust_v their_o own_o ear_n they_o fancy_v all_o but_o a_o dream_n each_o of_o they_o ask_v his_o fellow_n what_o his_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v 10._o but_o pass_v by_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o watch._n the_o prison_n in_o which_o peter_n be_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v adrichomius_n be_v in_o the_o court_n which_o encompass_v herod_n palace_n about_o for_o it_o be_v herod_n not_o the_o city_n prison_n where_o the_o king_n soldier_n keep_v guard_n betwixt_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o prison_n and_o the_o iron_n gate_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v divers_a entry_n which_o the_o french_a call_v corpse_n de_fw-fr garde_n where_o use_v to_o be_v sentry_n and_o therefore_o the_o aethiopic_a version_n be_v the_o best_a and_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o first_o and_o second_o entry_n which_o open_v to_o they_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_o or_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n which_o be_v do_v without_o human_a care_n or_o labour_n leu._n 25.5_o 2_o king_n 19.29_o wisd_v 17.6_o mar._n 4.28_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o stone_n cut_v without_o hand_n dan._n 2.34_o that_o be_v fashion_v without_o the_o labour_n or_o industry_n of_o man._n
seneca_n de_fw-la ira_fw-la very_o often_o in_o suetonius_n in_o his_o caligula_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o translate_v the_o canon_n of_o petrus_n â—lexandrinus_fw-la into_o latin_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v bring_v away_o reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v translate_v it_o to_o be_v choke_v that_o be_v to_o be_v strangle_v and_o go_v down_o from_o judaea_n to_o caesarea_n which_o before_o be_v call_v strato_n tower_n of_o which_o before_o ch_z 8.40_o josephus_n likewise_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o journey_n 19_o antiq._n 7._o he_o there_o abode_n in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n of_o the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o as_o also_o afterward_o ch_n 14.3_o 20._o but_o he_o be_v displease_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revolve_v war_n in_o his_o mind_n the_o cardinal_n baronius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o herod_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o people_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n two_o maritime_a city_n of_o phoenicia_n situate_v near_o the_o border_n of_o his_o kingdom_n because_o they_o receive_v peter_n in_o his_o flight_n but_o this_o be_v uncertain_a as_o tirinus_n have_v well_o note_v see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n mat._n 11.20_o they_o come_v with_o one_o accord_n that_o be_v the_o ambassador_n by_o the_o common_a appointment_n of_o both_o nation_n come_v to_o herod_n who_o be_v of_o the_o king_n bedchamber_n that_o be_v who_o have_v the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n chamberlain_n desire_a peace_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o by_o their_o prayer_n endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o king_n mind_n unto_o they_o because_o their_o country_n can_v not_o be_v nourish_v or_o subsist_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o judaea_n galilee_n and_o other_o country_n under_o the_o power_n and_o command_v of_o herod_n from_o he_o gr._n from_o the_o royal_a viz._n country_n that_o be_v from_o the_o country_n subject_n to_o king_n herod_n 21._o and_o upon_o a_o set_a day_n that_o be_v on_o a_o day_n appoint_v for_o this_o to_o wit_n the_o second_o day_n of_o those_o play_n which_o he_o exhibit_v in_o honour_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n so_o josephus_n 9_o antiq._n 7._o array_v in_o a_o royal_a apparel_n as_o josephus_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n all_o over_o wrought_v with_o silver_n of_o admirable_a workmanship_n which_o reflect_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v so_o bright_a that_o all_o those_o that_o behold_v he_o be_v seize_v with_o reverence_n and_o fear_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n gr._n tribunal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o certain_a sort_n of_o high_a seat_n place_v in_o the_o theatre_n whence_o josephus_n in_o the_o late_o cite_a place_n say_v he_o come_v into_o the_o theatre_n every_o place_n say_v grotius_n that_o be_v raise_v high_a than_o the_o rest_n be_v by_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o syrian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n the_o syriack_n translation_n here_o use_v make_v a_o oration_n to_o they_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n that_o for_o the_o future_a he_o may_v keep_v those_o people_n under_o 22._o but_o the_o people_n give_v a_o shout_n foolish_o flatter_v he_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o man._n josephus_n thus_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o flatter_a acclamation_n present_o say_v he_o these_o pernicious_a flatterer_n shout_v salute_v he_o as_o a_o god_n pray_v that_o he_o will_v be_v propitious_a to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v hitherto_o reverence_v he_o as_o a_o man_n but_o that_o now_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o he_o more_o excellent_a than_o mortal_a frailty_n can_v attain_v unto_o and_o immediate_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n sinote_v he_o with_o a_o grievous_a pain_n about_o his_o heart_n and_o entrail_n as_o appear_v from_o josephus_n 19_o antiq._n 7._o who_o word_n be_v these_o not_o long_o after_o he_o look_v upward_o perceive_v a_o owl_n perch_v upon_o a_o cord_n which_o he_o think_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o messenger_n of_o his_o misfortune_n whereas_o former_o he_o have_v denounce_v unto_o he_o his_o felicity_n and_o conceive_v thereupon_o a_o most_o hearty_a and_o inward_a grief_n and_o sudden_o he_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o terrible_a gripe_a in_o his_o belly_n which_o begin_v with_o very_o great_a vehemency_n for_o when_o long_o ago_o herod_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o command_n of_o tiberius_n lean_v on_o a_o tree_n on_o which_o a_o owl_n sit_v a_o certain_a german_a foretell_v that_o the_o face_n of_o affair_n change_v he_o shall_v short_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o the_o high_a dignity_n but_o yet_o remember_v say_v he_o in_o josephus_n 18_o antiq._n 8._o that_o whensoever_o thou_o shall_v see_v this_o bird_n again_o thou_o shall_v die_v within_o five_o day_n after_o therefore_o agrippa_n be_v near_o his_o death_n call_v the_o same_o owl_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o messenger_n of_o evil_a whereas_o before_o it_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o good_n yet_o eusebius_n have_v describe_v the_o mention_a place_n of_o josephus_n 19_o antiq._n 7._o about_o agrippa_n go_v to_o die_v without_o mention_v the_o owl_n as_o if_o josephus_n mean_v the_o angel_n by_o who_o herod_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v smite_v which_o be_v no_o small_a oversight_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o inflict_v evil_a god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n exod._n 12.7_o 2_o sam._n 24.19_o 2_o king_n 19.35_o because_o he_o give_v not_o god_n the_o glory_n that_o be_v because_o he_o have_v neither_o reprove_v nor_o reject_v these_o impious_a flatterer_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o joseph_n 19_o antiq._n 7._o god_n do_v not_o punish_v herod_n present_o for_o james_n death_n and_o the_o ill_a treatment_n of_o other_o christian_n because_o in_o those_o action_n he_o may_v have_v some_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n and_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n but_o for_o his_o sin_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o not_o hinder_v those_o impious_a flatterer_n eat_v of_o worm_n in_o a_o very_a ancient_a greek_a manuscript_n of_o beza_n be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o yet_o alive_a josephus_n say_v that_o herod_n be_v torment_v with_o the_o gripe_v for_o five_o day_n together_o without_o intermission_n luke_n tell_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o gripe_v by_o the_o worm_n gnaw_v his_o entrail_n to_o piece_n that_o be_v alive_a he_o may_v be_v sensible_a he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o look_v upon_o his_o friend_n behold_v say_v he_o joseph_n 19_o antiq._n 7._o ay_o who_o you_o esteem_v a_o god_n be_o command_v to_o leave_v this_o life_n fatal_a necessity_n refute_v your_o lie_n and_o i_o who_o you_o have_v style_v immortal_a be_o by_o death_n snatch_v away_o but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o celestial_a deity_n must_v be_v endure_v neither_o have_v i_o live_v obscure_o but_o in_o such_o felicity_n as_o all_o may_v proclaim_v i_o bless_v so_o we_o read_v of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o die_v 2_o mac._n 9_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o worm_n in_o abundance_n come_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o this_o wicked_a man_n and_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v his_o flesh_n dropâ—_n off_o amid_o his_o ache_n and_o torment_n so_o that_o the_o stench_n of_o his_o rottenness_n be_v noisome_a to_o his_o whole_a army_n so_o that_o he_o who_o but_o a_o while_n before_o conceit_a himself_o as_o high_a as_o the_o star_n can_v not_o now_o be_v carry_v because_o of_o his_o intolerable_a filthy_a smell_n then_o it_o be_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o abate_v his_o haughty_a pride_n be_v smite_v by_o a_o hide_a wound_n and_o admonish_v by_o a_o divine_a rod_n to_o come_v to_o know_v himself_o since_o that_o his_o torment_n every_o moment_n grow_v great_a and_o great_a and_o when_o even_o he_o himself_o can_v not_o endure_v his_o own_o stink_n he_o speak_v thus_o it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o god_n and_o a_o mortal_a man_n shall_v not_o in_o his_o proud_a thought_n equalise_v himself_o to_o he_o josephus_n write_v that_o herod_n the_o great_a a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n be_v trouble_v with_o crawl_a worm_n about_o his_o rot_a privy_a member_n 17_o antiq._n 8._o in_o the_o melpomene_n of_o herodotus_n pheretima_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o cyrenian_o though_o live_v swarm_v with_o worm_n in_o the_o boeotick_v of_o pausanias_n cassander_n the_o son_n of_o antipater_n his_o skin_n be_v fill_v with_o water_n and_o from_o all_o part_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o alive_a worm_n break_v out_o in_o the_o pseudomantes_n of_o lucian_n the_o impostor_n alexander_n die_v as_o the_o son_n of_o podalirius_n his_o foot_n
his_o son_n and_o call_v to_o the_o priestly_a office_n but_o god_n until_o that_o very_a day_n as_o he_o see_v become_v his_o own_o wisdom_n delay_v to_o make_v this_o mystery_n know_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o god_n at_o last_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o justin_n in_o his_o colloquy_n with_o trypho_n say_v he_o be_v bear_v from_o thence_o whereof_o it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o shall_v be_v bear_v from_o this_o place_n of_o justin_n and_o from_o rabbi_n david_n kimchi_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a look_v upon_o the_o second_o psalm_n as_o upon_o a_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n 34._o that_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o that_o he_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a not_o to_o die_v again_o as_o they_o which_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n raise_v do_v die_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o eternal_a king_n of_o his_o people_n who_o he_o shall_v make_v eternal_a partaker_n of_o glory_n with_o he_o so_o he_o say_v in_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n ch_n 55.3_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n the_o lxx_o render_v in_o isaiah_n the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holies_n but_o 2_o chr._n 6.42_o they_o render_v it_o mercy_n therefore_o holies_n and_o mercy_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o be_v understand_v the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o david_n for_o which_o say_v ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr he_o will_v not_o wonder_v that_o the_o hellenist_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holies_n who_o know_v when_o they_o will_v call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bountiful_a they_o call_v he_o holy_a psalm_n 17.28_o and_o render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indifferent_o mercy_n and_o righteousness_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o mean_v any_o other_o thing_n by_o righteousness_n than_o they_o do_v by_o mercy_n they_o frequent_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o denote_v righteousness_n by_o mercy_n and_o alm_n as_o justice_n be_v also_o frequent_o put_v by_o the_o arabian_n for_o bounty_n therefore_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hellenist_n the_o holies_n the_o righteous_a and_o the_o mercy_n be_v the_o same_o now_o that_o by_o david_n in_o the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n cite_v here_o by_o paul_n be_v understand_v the_o messiah_n be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o rabbin_n kimchi_n and_o abenesra_n therefore_o say_v famous_a lightfoot_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n also_o by_o the_o prophet_n from_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v promise_v a_o resurrection_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n he_o promise_v and_o foretell_v his_o death_n chapter_n 53._o but_o what_o inercy_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o a_o dead_a messiah_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v always_o dead_a his_o benefit_n be_v weak_a and_o infirm_a if_o death_n shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o they_o therefore_o he_o promise_v benefit_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v firm_a stable_n and_o shall_v never_o end_v which_o shall_v flow_v from_o his_o resurrection_n sure_a the_o greek_a have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v according_a to_o hesychius_n interpretation_n firm_a and_o stable_n in_o that_o very_a sense_n this_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o hellenist_n 1_o sam._n 25.28_o 1_o king_n 11.38_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v 1_o chron._n 17.14_o 35._o wherefore_o also_o in_o another_o psalm_n to_o wit_n psal_n 16.10_o he_o say_v to_o wit_n david_n himself_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o promise_a messiah_n which_o be_v to_o come_v of_o his_o seed_n and_o to_o reign_v for_o ever_o 2_o sam._n 7.13_o 2_o chron._n 6.42_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o 7._o rel._n christ_n institut_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 3._o n._n 7._o ch_n 2.27_o although_o say_v curcellaeus_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n fulfil_v in_o david_n as_o in_o the_o type_n when_o god_n deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o â—race_n yet_o do_v it_o far_o more_o eminent_o 〈◊〉_d to_o christ_n who_o be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n leave_v in_o the_o grace_n in_o which_o he_o feel_v no_o corruption_n nor_o do_v he_o afterward_o return_v any_o more_o unto_o it_o when_o david_n who_o though_o he_o feel_v 〈◊〉_d corruption_n at_o that_o time_n when_o his_o enemy_n 〈…〉_o death_n yet_o afterward_o he_o as_o all_o other_o man_n 〈…〉_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n 36._o after_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o own_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o govern_v his_o people_n and_z advancing_z religion_n in_o some_o measure_n fall_v asleep_o and_o be_v lay_v unto_o his_o father_n that_o be_v died_z and_o be_v bury_v even_o as_o his_o father_n be_v and_o see_v corruption_n that_o be_v and_o his_o corpse_n rot_v in_o the_o grave_a who_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o his_o body_n lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v no_o way_n vitiate_v with_o rottenness_n 38._o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o by_o i_o and_o barnabas_n that_o the_o penitent_n shall_v have_v a_o free_a pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n from_o god_n be_v reconcile_v by_o this_o only_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n 39_o and_o by_o he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o this_o man_n to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v whosoever_o shall_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n adhere_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o a_o teacher_n send_v from_o heaven_n the_o redeemer_n and_o mediator_n of_o man_n shall_v by_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n obtain_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n from_o god_n from_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v see_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n give_v no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n except_o of_o sin_n commit_v through_o infirmity_n or_o ignorance_n but_o denounce_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n without_o mercy_n upon_o great_a crime_n numb_a 15.22_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10.28_o but_o if_o any_o man_n repent_v of_o his_o former_a life_n will_v with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n embrace_v christ_n he_o shall_v through_o he_o be_v absolve_v from_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v purge_v and_o expiate_v as_o daniel_n 8.14_o or_o free_v as_o rom._n 6.7_o 40._o beware_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v therefore_o take_v heed_n lest_o if_o you_o embrace_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o happen_v to_o you_o which_o of_o old_a happen_v to_o your_o father_n foretell_v by_o habakkuk_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o small_a prophet_n to_o have_v your_o city_n and_o temple_n overthrow_v and_o yourselves_o carry_v away_o for_o your_o contempt_n of_o heavenly_a admonition_n 41._o behold_v you_o despiser_n the_o hebrew_n original_a have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habbak_v 1.5_o most_o interpreter_n render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o double_a diction_n compound_v of_o a_o preposition_n and_o a_o noun_n among_o the_o heathen_a but_o the_o lxx_o who_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v follow_v here_o as_o also_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n take_v it_o for_o one_o single_a diction_n render_v it_o despiser_n 3._o not._n misc_n ad_fw-la portam_fw-la mosis_fw-la cap._n 3._o arrogant_a or_o insolent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v incomparable_a pocockius_fw-la for_o a_o plural_a take_v from_o the_o singular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bago_n termine_v like_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kano_n a_o zealot_n namely_o from_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o we_o do_v not_o find_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n which_o be_v the_o only_a treasure_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o ancient_a hebrew_n that_o remain_v among_o we_o yet_o the_o use_n of_o the_o arabic_a language_n add_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o interpreter_n do_v abundant_o confirm_v i_o that_o it_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o hebrew_n of_o old_a and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o believe_v say_v he_o it_o will_v trouble_v no_o man_n more_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
in_o athenaeus_n esteem_v thing_n strangle_v among_o their_o chief_a dainty_n that_o be_v such_o flesh_n wherein_o the_o blood_n be_v careful_o preserve_v and_o keep_v in_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v boil_v together_o and_o so_o eat_v more_o delicate_o which_o thing_n be_v also_o against_o the_o law_n of_o not_o eat_v blood_n and_o that_o in_o africa_n in_o austin_n time_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o 32._o book_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n ca._n 13._o those_o be_v laugh_v at_o who_o make_v it_o a_o religious_a scruple_n to_o eat_v thing_n strangle_v be_v no_o argument_n say_v curcelleus_fw-la excellent_o of_o their_o error_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o profaneness_n of_o those_o who_o mock_v they_o and_o undervalue_v and_o contemn_v the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o often_o we_o see_v happen_v at_o this_o day_n so_o those_o that_o desire_v baptism_n may_v be_v administer_v not_o by_o sprinkle_v but_o as_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v use_v by_o a_o immersion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n into_o the_o water_n be_v scofft_o at_o and_o because_o they_o be_v thus_o deride_v by_o man_n that_o have_v very_o little_a or_o no_o religion_n other_o be_v ashamed_a to_o approve_v and_o practice_v it_o though_o convince_v it_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v do_v and_o fornication_n this_o sin_n be_v prohibit_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o some_o copy_n there_o be_v add_v 28.17_o deut._n 28.17_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v not_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o yourselves_o do_v not_o you_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o note_v before_o v._o 20._o from_o which_o keep_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n of_o irenaeus_n render_v walk_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o pudicitia_n you_o be_v bear_v or_o carry_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fare_v well_o as_o the_o latin_n at_o the_o close_a of_o their_o epistle_n use_v the_o imperative_a vale_n or_o valete_fw-la so_o the_o greek_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o be_v want_v in_o those_o ancient_a book_n wherein_o be_v the_o last_o mention_v word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 30._o so_o when_o they_o that_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v dismiss_v that_o be_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o come_v to_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n they_o deliver_v the_o epistle_n synodical_a of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n be_v assemble_v together_o 31._o which_o when_o they_o that_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o antioch_n have_v read_v they_o rejoice_v for_o the_o consolation_n that_o be_v they_o rejoice_v for_o the_o comfort_n receive_v by_o that_o epistle_n whereby_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o all_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o only_o to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a 32._o be_v prophet_n also_o themselves_o that_o be_v instruct_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v and_o interpret_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o every_o one_o obvious_a they_o be_v thus_o qualify_v as_o well_o as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v with_o many_o word_n exhort_v and_o confirm_v the_o brethren_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v they_o do_v more_o large_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n propose_v to_o the_o antiochean_a christian_n comfort_n against_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n that_o neither_o their_o faith_n nor_o piety_n may_v waver_v or_o fluctuate_v with_o uncertain_a error_n 33._o and_o after_o they_o have_v tarry_v etc._n etc._n when_o those_o send_v from_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v for_o some_o time_n continue_v at_o antioch_n they_o have_v leave_v from_o the_o antiochian_o to_o return_v back_o to_o those_o that_o send_v they_o with_o wish_n of_o peace_n in_o which_o word_n the_o hebrew_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n happy_a and_o prosperous_a but_o whereas_o it_o be_v common_o read_v even_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n that_o they_o be_v let_v go_v in_o peace_n from_o the_o brethren_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o alexandrine_n manuscript_n and_o many_o other_o read_v it_o more_o true_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o who_o have_v send_v they_o as_o also_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o i_o conceive_v say_v beza_n that_o in_o this_o place_n by_o apostle_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o general_a not_o those_o peculiarly_a so_o call_v of_o who_o it_o be_v probable_a very_o few_o be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o perhaps_o none_o but_o james_n for_o this_o be_v some_o pretty_a while_n after_o the_o synod_n hold_v there_o 34._o notwithstanding_o it_o please_v silas_n to_o continue_v there_o still_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v yet_o after_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o return_v silas_n think_v fit_a of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o remain_v a_o little_a long_o with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o judas_n return_v alone_o to_o jerusalem_n these_o word_n in_o most_o common_a greek_a copy_n be_v only_o understand_v but_o in_o some_o they_o be_v express_v 35._o paul_n also_o and_o barnabas_n continue_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o stay_v at_o antioch_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o judas_n where_o with_o many_o other_o mention_v before_o ch._n 11._o v._o 19_o 20_o 27_o and_o 28._o and_o ch._n 13._o v._o 1._o they_o daily_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o inspire_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 36._o in_o every_o city_n where_o we_o have_v preach_v viz._n of_o syria_n pamphylia_n pisidia_n lycaonia_n and_o lycia_n and_o see_v how_o they_o do_v that_o be_v whether_o they_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v and_o grow_v and_o profit_v in_o godliness_n 37._o and_o barnabas_n determine_v to_o take_v with_o they_o john_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v their_o companion_n in_o this_o journey_n propose_v by_o paul_n 38._o â—ut_fw-la paul_n think_v not_o good_a to_o take_v he_o with_o they_o the_o ethiopic_a translate_v it_o but_o paul_n desire_v barnabas_n not_o to_o take_v mark._n concern_v this_o john_n mark._n see_v before_o ch._n 12._o v._o 12._o who_o depart_v from_o they_o from_o pamphylia_n see_v ch._n 13._o v._o 13._o and_o go_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o work_n viz._n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o several_a town_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n 39_o and_o the_o contention_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sharp_a commotion_n or_o stir_v up_o that_o be_v by_o a_o eager_a dispute_n between_o paul_n persuade_v what_o be_v more_o just_a and_o barnabas_n desire_v what_o be_v more_o kind_a there_o arise_v a_o incense_a to_o anger_n and_o a_o offence_n but_o without_o any_o hostile_a hatred_n or_o malice_n they_o depart_v asunder_o as_o abraham_n and_o lot_n do_v yet_o conserve_n still_o their_o friendship_n gen._n 13.9_o this_o contention_n arise_v by_o humane_a weakness_n between_o these_o two_o apostle_n otherwise_o most_o agree_a do_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n produce_v this_o good_a that_o those_o two_o eminent_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n be_v separate_v and_o take_v different_a journey_n into_o place_n remote_a from_o each_o other_o they_o the_o more_o promote_v the_o common_a work_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o further_o propagate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n barnabas_n take_v mark._n who_o be_v his_o sister_n son_n col._n 4.10_o yet_o the_o suppositious_a dorotheus_n tyrius_n in_o his_o little_a book_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n distinguish_v this_o mark_n from_o he_o mention_v col._n 4._o make_v one_o bishop_n of_o byblos_n the_o other_o of_o apollonias_n 40._o and_o paul_n choose_v silas_n that_o be_v for_o the_o companion_n of_o his_o journey_n and_o ministry_n and_o depart_v that_o be_v from_o antioch_n be_v recommend_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v commend_v to_o god_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v his_o journey_n and_o labour_n with_o prosperous_a success_n we_o may_v say_v calvin_n from_o the_o context_n collect_v that_o in_o this_o contest_v paul_n conduct_n be_v most_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o church_n for_o when_o barnabas_n go_v away_o with_o his_o companion_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o brethren_n as_o if_o he_o have_v private_o withdraw_v himself_o without_o take_v leave_n of_o they_o but_o paul_n be_v recommend_v by_o the_o brethren_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n rather_o take_v part_n with_o he_o than_o with_o barnabas_n in_o this_o
say_v there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o torment_n which_o i_o must_v bear_v to_o perform_v my_o duty_n that_o i_o shall_v either_o deprecate_v or_o shun_v neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o i_o that_o be_v neither_o do_v i_o value_v the_o loss_n of_o my_o life_n the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o unto_o he_o who_o spare_v this_o temporary_a life_n his_o soul_n be_v esteem_v precious_a no_o man_n be_v so_o fearless_a of_o death_n as_o that_o man_n that_o be_v crucify_a to_o the_o world_n and_o have_v mortify_v his_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o worldly_a thing_n if_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o exercise_v ourselves_o to_o patience_n and_o self-denial_n to_o meekness_n and_o long_a suffering_n to_o temperance_n and_o chastity_n to_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o very_a easy_a task_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o resign_v up_o our_o mortal_a life_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n he_o that_o obey_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o holy_a and_o strict_a precept_n will_v be_v in_o great_a readiness_n and_o preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o he_o he_o that_o dare_v kill_v his_o lust_n and_o crucify_v the_o old_a man_n will_v not_o think_v much_o to_o resign_v this_o mortal_a life_n that_o he_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o immortality_n thus_o much_o that_o most_o famous_a man_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n the_o reverend_a canon_n of_o norwich_n richard_n kidder_n in_o ch._n 10._o of_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a fortitude_n which_o not_o long_o ago_o that_o pattern_n of_o a_o upright_a and_o godly_a conscience_n the_o noble_a lady_n vicountess_n katherine_n ranelaugh_n lend_v i_o so_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n that_o be_v that_o with_o that_o cheerfulness_n and_o earnestness_n which_o become_v i_o i_o may_v run_v towards_o the_o mark_n which_o christ_n the_o judge_n have_v prefix_v for_o i_o and_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o may_v discharge_v my_o apostolical_a office_n which_o christ_n from_o heaven_n commit_v to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o that_o joyful_a and_o happy_a message_n of_o the_o exceed_a great_a grace_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o most_o happy_a everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o heaven_n of_o the_o great_a and_o liberal_a god_n through_o man_n lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 5.12_o joh._n 1._o v._n 17._o rom._n 6.14_o &_o 15._o heb._n 12.15.13.9_o 1_o pet._n 5.12_o hence_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v grace_n 25._o and_o now_o behold_v i_o know_v by_o revelation_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o impulse_n i_o go_v from_o hence_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o after_o my_o departure_n from_o you_o now_o you_o all_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v none_o of_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o henceforth_o among_o they_o i_o have_v go_v that_o be_v through_o who_o country_n and_o city_n i_o have_v travel_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o most_o bless_a and_o worthy_a state_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n believer_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n 26._o wherefore_o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v this_o day_n that_o be_v i_o take_v you_o all_o witness_n that_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o men._n that_o be_v that_o i_o be_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n who_o among_o you_o have_v forsake_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o godliness_n see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v concern_v this_o phrase_n above_o 18.6_o ch._n 18.6_o 27._o for_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v for_o in_o my_o sermon_n i_o unfold_v to_o you_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v to_o be_v by_o man_n hope_v believe_v and_o do_v that_o through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a saviour_n of_o man_n they_o may_v attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n this_o universal_a say_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o his_o office_n of_o apostleship_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v all_o god_n command_v reveal_v through_o jesus_n christ_n about_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v hope_v believe_v and_o do_v to_o salvation_n thus_o luke_n 7.30_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o god_n commandment_n make_v to_o the_o pharisee_n 28._o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v therefore_o above_o all_o listen_v diligent_o to_o yourselves_o how_o you_o live_v that_o you_o decline_v not_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o piety_n nor_o be_v careless_a in_o they_o a_o most_o learned_a anonymus_fw-la author_n in_o a_o theological_a treatise_n call_v the_o mischief_n of_o imposition_n p._n 29._o edit_n 2._o observe_v that_o in_o the_o old_a ordination_n of_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o be_v enstate_v in_o their_o whole_a office_n by_o read_v this_o verse_n and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v then_o be_v watchful_a and_o diligent_a about_o the_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v so_o behave_v themselves_o as_o become_v they_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v by_o a_o metaphor_n call_v a_o flock_n as_o of_o sheep_n 5.2_o luke_n 12.32_o joh._n 10.16_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o that_o from_o this_o appellation_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o christ_n faithful_a one_o shall_v frequent_v the_o holy_a assembly_n and_o not_o to_o be_v wander_v all_o alone_a over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o that_o be_v 1.6_o see_v above_o ch._n 14.23_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o over_o which_o by_o our_o ministry_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o do_v set_v and_o constitute_v you_o overseer_n augustine_n say_v 19_o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 19_o cap._n 19_o episcopus_fw-la be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o thence_o bring_v because_o he_o who_o be_v set_v over_o oversee_v they_o over_o which_o he_o be_v set_v to_o wit_n take_v care_n of_o they_o for_o epi_n be_v over_o and_o scopus_fw-la be_v intention_n therefore_o if_o we_o please_v we_o way_n call_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o latin_a superintendere_fw-la to_o oversee_v diligent_o that_o he_o may_v know_v he_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n that_o delight_v to_o be_v over_o but_o not_o to_o profit_v erasmus_n in_o his_o ecclesiaste_n 47._o lib._n 1._o p._n 47._o bishop_n be_v a_o name_n of_o a_o office_n not_o of_o dignity_n also_o it_o be_v a_o military_a word_n hence_o derive_v because_o he_o who_o profess_v himself_o the_o captain_n of_o a_o army_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v look_v down_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v to_o the_o soldier_n under_o his_o standard_n whence_o also_o homer_n call_v hector_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 729._o il._n 2._o v._n 729._o bishop_n further_o they_o who_o above_o v._o 17._o be_v in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o ephesus_n call_v elder_n or_o presbyter_n the_o same_o be_v now_o call_v bishop_n because_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o elder_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o one_o be_v the_o name_n of_o their_o age_n the_o other_o of_o their_o office_n as_o i_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o oceanus_n and_o evagrius_n prove_v from_o act._n 20.17_o &_o 28._o phil._n 1.1_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o tit._n 1.5_o heb._n 13.17_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2._o 2_o jo._n 1._o &_o 3_o jo._n 1._o therefore_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o incomparable_a jewel_n bishop_n of_o sarisbury_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o harding_n 173._o part._n 2._o ch._n 9_o pag._n 173._o when_o harding_n say_v they_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n who_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n from_o presbyter_n he_o set_v in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v false_a for_o then_o s._n paul_n jerome_n and_o other_o good_a man_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n neither_o be_v bishop_n morton_n of_o durham_n answer_n in_o his_o catholic_n apology_n 33._o part._n 1._o ch._n 33._o unlike_o this_o jerome_n say_v he_o perhaps_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o aerius_n neither_o do_v the_o other_o father_n think_v otherwise_o last_o that_o theodoret_n ambrose_n augustine_n also_o chrysostome_n primasius_n and_o sedulius_n have_v the_o same_o opinion_n as_o s._n jerome_n about_o the_o equality_n of_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n which_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v in_o aerius_n then_o in_o the_o waldenses_n and_o last_o in_o wickliff_n michael_n de_fw-fr medina_n not_o only_o say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o original_n and_o
prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n and_o that_o the_o godly_a delight_v in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o name_n plain_o appear_v from_o joh._n 1.45_o act._n 2.22.3.6_o &_o 4.10_o yea_o christ_n also_o call_v himself_o by_o this_o name_n act._n 22.8_o this_o doubtless_o be_v his_o most_o glorious_a name_n whereby_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o branch_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o city_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d branch_n and_o bring_v forth_o thence_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n he_o bring_v forth_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazaraean_n that_o be_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o branch_n nor_o will_v it_o avail_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o ξ_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o evince_v that_o it_o be_v derive_v rather_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o change_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o instead_o of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a the_o syrian_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viand_n the_o syrian_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v viand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d provision_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a the_o syrian_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n build_v by_o herod_n which_o surpass_v in_o dimension_n and_o magnificence_n that_o of_o solomon_n have_v go_v about_o to_o profane_a that_o be_v to_o say_v endeavour_v to_o defile_v it_o bring_v stranger_n within_o that_o pale_a of_o stone_n which_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o height_n of_o three_o cubit_n 6._o jos_n 6._o bel._n jud._n 6._o and_o have_v these_o word_n write_v on_o its_o column_n that_o a_o stranger_n ought_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n who_o we_o take_v but_o with_o a_o seditious_a and_o tumultuous_a force_n 30._o c._n 21.17_o &_o 30._o see_v above_o and_o will_v have_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o law_n they_o lie_v notorious_o see_v the_o jew_n go_v about_o against_o all_o justice_n and_o equity_n to_o take_v away_o paul_n life_n without_o so_o much_o as_o judge_v he_o 21.31_o c._n 21.31_o as_o you_o may_v see_v above_o 7._o but_o the_o chief_a captain_n lysias_n come_v upon_o we_o who_o reside_v at_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o roman_a soldier_n with_o great_a violence_n that_o be_v with_o violent_a force_n and_o take_v he_o away_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n from_o the_o time_n that_o archelaus_n be_v banish_v to_o vienna_n of_o the_o allobroges_n under_o augustus_n to_o the_o time_n that_o claudius_n caesar_n add_v judea_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o agrippa_n the_o elder_a and_o from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o same_o agrippa_n even_o till_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n judea_n be_v reduce_v into_o a_o province_n and_o add_v to_o syria_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o procurator_n send_v from_o rome_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n which_o power_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o themselves_o answer_v in_o express_a word_n to_o pilate_n when_o he_o seek_v a_o occasion_n of_o set_v christ_n at_o liberty_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o general_n grant_v from_o the_o roman_n to_o put_v a_o stranger_n to_o death_n 18.31_o joh._n 18.31_o that_o enter_v within_o the_o partition_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o have_v also_o power_n to_o scourge_v the_o criminal_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n as_o appear_v from_o mat._n 10.17_o act_n 5.48_o 2_o cor._n 11.24_o as_o also_o a_o power_n to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o and_o judge_v those_o of_o their_o own_o people_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o capital_a offence_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v give_v a_o account_n to_o a_o roman_a magistrate_n why_o they_o require_v any_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n so_o with_o the_o roman_a inquisitor_n to_o who_o the_o roman_a praetor_n have_v commit_v the_o take_a cognizance_n of_o any_o cause_n they_o can_v determine_v whether_o one_o be_v guilty_a or_o not_o but_o the_o privilege_n of_o pass_v final_a sentence_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o praetor_n but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n any_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o jew_n without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n during_o that_o time_n that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v manage_v by_o governor_n or_o procurator_n depute_v from_o rome_n that_o be_v do_v by_o a_o popular_a tumult_n although_o sometime_o it_o be_v precede_v by_o a_o rash_a judgement_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n whereby_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o party_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n 8._o command_v his_o accuser_n to_o wit_n paul_n to_o come_v unto_o thou_o who_o doubtless_o be_v procurator_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o governor_n by_o who_o to_o wit_n paul_n thou_o may_v according_a to_o thy_o singular_a sagacity_n in_o decide_v of_o cause_n thyself_o judge_v that_o be_v diligent_o and_o strict_o inquire_v into_o the_o head_n of_o the_o accusation_n that_o be_v brief_o mention_v take_v knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v be_v certain_o inform_v 9_o and_o also_o assent_v that_o be_v give_v their_o approbation_n to_o that_o false_a accusation_n which_o tertullus_n use_v against_o innocent_a paul_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o ancient_n that_o when_o any_o orator_n plead_v a_o cause_n in_o his_o own_o and_o fellow_n name_n they_o profess_v themselves_o his_o astipulator_n as_o virg._n aen._n 1._o v._n 163._o ilioneus_n say_v the_o trojan_n with_o one_o mind_n give_v loud_a applause_n the_o jew_n to_o wit_n ananias_n and_o the_o senator_n of_o who_o above_o v._o 1._o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o that_o be_v affirm_v that_o tertullus_n have_v speak_v nothing_o that_o be_v false_a 10._o then_o paul_n answer_v be_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o repel_v the_o malicious_a and_o lie_a accusation_n of_o his_o adversary_n bring_v against_o he_o by_o their_o advocate_n after_o that_o the_o governor_n have_v beckon_v unto_o he_o to_o speak_v that_o be_v have_v obtain_v liberty_n to_o speak_v of_o felix_n who_o will_v not_o pass_v sentence_n without_o hear_v both_o party_n forasmuch_o as_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v be_v of_o many_o year_n a_o judge_n unto_o this_o nation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v persuade_v that_o you_o be_v well_o see_v in_o the_o jewish_a affair_n see_v now_o for_o several_a year_n thou_o have_v rule_v judea_n this_o be_v now_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o administration_n of_o judea_n according_a to_o the_o universal_o learned_a usher_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n see_v our_o annot._n above_o on_o c._n 23._o v._n 24._o but_o felix_n who_o be_v procurator_n of_o judea_n samaria_n and_o galilee_n be_v call_v by_o paul_n a_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n custom_n of_o speak_v who_o call_v any_o governor_n especial_o one_o that_o be_v endow_v with_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n judge_n so_o of_o old_a they_o who_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n over_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n be_v call_v judge_n and_o shaphat_n to_o judge_n be_v by_o the_o hebrew_n use_v to_o signify_v to_o govern._n i_o do_v the_o more_o cheerful_o that_o be_v bold_o and_o free_o answer_v for_o myself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v defend_v myself_o who_o be_o hunt_v with_o calumnious_a accusation_n with_o the_o protection_n of_o innocence_n because_o that_o thou_o may_v understand_v that_o be_v search_v the_o matter_n by_o witness_n that_o there_o be_v yet_o but_o twelve_o day_n complete_v but_o this_o very_a day_n wherein_o i_o plead_v my_o cause_n before_o thou_o since_o i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o worship_n that_o be_v since_o i_o go_v from_o this_o maritime_a town_n caesarea_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o celebrate_v there_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o temple_n reverent_o and_o holy_o there_o be_v but_o twelve_o day_n intervene_v from_o paul_n arrival_n at_o jerusalem_n till_o that_o very_a day_n which_o be_v the_o next_o after_o his_o accusation_n arrive_v at_o caesarea_n wherein_o he_o plead_v before_o felix_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o ch._n 21._o v._n 17_o 18_o &_o 26._o c._n 22._o v._n 30._o c._n 23._o v._n 12_o &_o 30._o c._n 24._o v._n 1._o 12._o and_o they_o neither_o find_v i_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v not_o only_o in_o these_o so_o very_a few_o day_n which_o i_o as_o a_o stranger_n and_o sojourner_n pass_v at_o jerusalem_n there_o
24.23_o 6_o 9_o 10_o 16_o 24.25.10_o 11._o i_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n safe_a and_o sound_a witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a that_o be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v all_o rank_n of_o man_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v know_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o lesser_a and_o great_a gr._n as_o also_o the_o english_a small_a and_o great_a a_o hebraism_n as_o deut._n 1.17_o 1_o sam._n 30.2.5_o v._o 9.30_o v._o 2_o &_o 19_o 1_o king_n 22.31_o 2_o king_n 23.2_o say_v none_o other_o thing_n of_o christ_n than_o what_o the_o prophet_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v and_o set_v down_o in_o their_o write_n and_o moses_n the_o principal_a of_o all_o the_o prophet_n both_o by_o his_o prophecy_n and_o also_o by_o his_o type_n and_o figure_n insert_v in_o his_o pentateuch_n have_v foretell_v of_o the_o messia_n see_v luke_n 24.27_o 23._o if._n that_o conditional_a conjunction_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n affirmative_o and_o signify_v that_o as_o above_o v._o 8._o paul_n therefore_o explain_v those_o thing_n which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v be_v to_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v very_o great_a pain_n and_o shall_v rise_v first_o to_o immortal_a life_n and_o will_v bestow_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n on_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o then_o also_o on_o the_o gentile_n shall_v suffer_v that_o be_v be_v design_v to_o undergo_v the_o utmost_a torment_n all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o all_o david_n calamity_n do_v typify_v this_o david_n prophesy_v the_o same_o psal_n 22._o as_o also_o isaiah_n c._n 53._o and_o daniel_n c._n 9_o v._n 26._o if._n that_o be_v that_o as_o immediate_o above_o first_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o immortal_a life_n see_v psal_n 16.10.22.32_o isa_n 53.10_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jonah_n have_v also_o a_o reference_n hereto_o mat._n 12.40_o hence_o christ_n raise_v up_o to_o perpetuity_n of_o life_n 1_o cor._n 15.20_o be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v and_o col._n 1._o v._n 18._o the_o first_o beget_v among_o the_o dead_a and_o rev._n 1.5_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a light_n of_o most_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o true_a godliness_n see_v mat._n 4.16_o joh._n 1.4.8.12_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o shall_v show_v that_o be_v christ_n himself_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v will_v show_v it_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n c._n 42.6_o &_o 49.6_o see_v eph._n 2.17_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o 19_o unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v and_o then_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n see_v above_o c._n 13.46_o 47._o and_o luke_n 2.32_o 24._o and_o as_o he_o thus_o speak_v for_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o when_o paul_n defend_v his_o cause_n by_o the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o prove_v his_o defence_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o reason_n festus_n procurator_n of_o judaea_n unwilling_a to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v divine_a lest_o afterward_o his_o conscience_n shall_v indite_v he_o that_o he_o must_v lead_v his_o life_n according_a to_o its_o prescript_n and_o torment_v and_o prick_v he_o when_o he_o be_v negligent_a in_o his_o duty_n say_a with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o be_v cry_v out_o paul_n thou_o be_v beside_o thyself_o worldly_n man_n who_o be_v addict_v to_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o refractory_a to_o the_o gospel_n think_v it_o a_o madness_n to_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o so_o contemptible_a and_o abject_a a_o man_n who_o be_v crucify_v even_o by_o his_o countryman_n and_o put_v to_o so_o infamous_a a_o death_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o heavenly_a king_n and_o lord_n and_o worship_n he_o even_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o on_o his_o account_n to_o despise_v all_o thing_n and_o suffer_v hard_a thing_n and_o final_o to_o expect_v from_o he_o the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n see_v 1_o cor._n 1.18_o 23.2.14_o much_o learning_n that_o be_v most_o profound_a erudition_n and_o science_n do_v make_v thou_o mad._n or_o drive_v thou_o to_o madness_n those_o who_o sequester_v themselves_o from_o the_o care_n of_o other_o thing_n give_v themselves_o whole_o over_o to_o study_v use_v sometime_o melancholy_a be_v thereby_o increase_v in_o their_o body_n to_o be_v reduce_v to_o madness_n and_o frenzy_n see_v aristotle_n problem_n sect._n 30._o 25._o most_o excellent_a festus_n see_v what_o be_v say_v above_o c._n 23._o v._n 6_o &_o 24.3_o paul_n give_v festus_n the_o procurator_n most_o honourable_a title_n although_o he_o opprobrious_o twit_v he_o with_o his_o mad_a wisdom_n let_v we_o learn_v hence_o to_o give_v magistrate_n their_o due_a honour_n even_o then_o when_o they_o take_v away_o our_o good_a name_n though_o undeserved_o i_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n a_o hebraism_n that_o be_v i_o speak_v true_a word_n and_o which_o flow_v from_o a_o sound_a mind_n 26._o for_o he_o know_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o undeserved_a death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n to_o immortality_n and_o of_o the_o preach_a of_o his_o evangelical_n doctrine_n that_o be_v make_v famous_a by_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o disciple_n the_o king_n to_o wit_n agrippa_n the_o lesser_a or_o young_a son_n to_o agrippa_n the_o great_a or_o elder_a who_o be_v here_o present_a it_o be_v reckon_v by_o orator_n to_o be_v the_o best_a defence_n criminal_n can_v make_v to_o appeal_v even_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o adversary_n or_o the_o judge_n paul_n have_v recourse_n to_o this_o succour_n here_o and_o above_o c._n 25.10_o before_o who_o also_o i_o speak_v free_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o on_o this_o confidence_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o king_n be_v ignorant_a of_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v i_o free_o appeal_v to_o his_o conscience_n for_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n to_o wit_n any_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v not_o do_v in_o secret_a but_o all_o be_v bring_v about_o in_o very_a note_a place_n and_o although_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o show_v but_o to_o his_o disciple_n yet_o it_o seem_v very_o likely_a from_o what_o happen_v to_o the_o watch_n of_o his_o sepulchre_n who_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o admirable_a approach_n of_o the_o bright_a angel_n to_o his_o sepulchre_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n tell_v what_o be_v do_v there_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o afterward_o be_v bribe_v with_o money_n deny_v it_o mat._n 28.4_o 11_o 15._o that_o afterward_o by_o degree_n the_o report_n of_o this_o matter_n spread_v among_o man_n that_o the_o same_o be_v carry_v a_o great_a deal_n further_o by_o so_o many_o of_o christ_n disciple_n who_o speak_v it_o open_o very_o confident_o and_o constant_o as_o be_v eye-witness_n thereof_o nothing_o terrify_v with_o the_o vehement_a affliction_n they_o by_o reason_n thereof_o expose_v themselves_o to_o 27._o king_n agrippa_z believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v plain_o prophesy_v to_o we_o those_o thing_n of_o the_o messia_n a_o long_a time_n before_o which_o i_o myself_o affirm_v be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o all_o asseveration_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o frequent_a custom_n both_o in_o civil_a affair_n and_o common_a discourse_n to_o ask_v one_o and_o to_o answer_v for_o he_o plinius_n the_o young_a lib._n 9_o epist_n 12._o say_v hark_v you_o do_v you_o never_o do_v that_o which_o you_o father_n can_v reprove_v you_o for_o i_o say_v you_o have_v do_v it_o cic._n 1._o de_fw-fr nat._n deor._n do_v you_o think_v god_n such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o or_o you_o be_v certain_o you_o do_v it_o 28._o but_o agrippa_n unto_o paul_n supply_n out_o of_o the_o gr._n text_n say_v in_o a_o little_a that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o english_a almost_o it_o be_v say_v grotius_n a_o elegant_a greek_a speech_n for_o even_o plato_n say_v in_o his_o apologetic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o little_a that_o be_v almost_o i_o have_v know_v the_o same_o of_o the_o poet_n thou_o induce_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o english_a thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n nothing_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o why_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n more_o
full_o but_o his_o vice_n which_o agrippa_n will_v not_o part_v with_o not_o unlike_a to_o his_o grand_a uncle_n herod_n antipas_n who_o fear_v john_n the_o baptist_n and_o sometime_o hear_v he_o glad_o mark_v 6.20_o but_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o when_o he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o put_v away_o herodias_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n paul_n be_v defence_n say_v daniel_n brenius_n do_v so_o far_o prevail_v with_o agrippa_n that_o although_o he_o do_v not_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o as_o ecclesiastical_a history_n relate_v he_o grant_v to_o the_o christian_n who_o during_o the_o roman_a war_n against_o the_o jew_n flee_v into_o city_n subject_n to_o his_o government_n liberty_n to_o stay_v there_o and_o have_v their_o meeting_n without_o molestation_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o smile_a way_n by_o agrippa_n to_o paul_n and_o that_o by_o a_o politic_a craft_n lest_o festus_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v present_a shall_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v mad_a with_o paul_n who_o the_o same_o festus_n have_v but_o now_o in_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n upbraid_v with_o madness_n 29._o and_o paul_n answer_v agrippa_n with_o a_o sedate_n mind_n say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o be_v i_o pray_v god_n who_o be_v the_o turner_n of_o heart_n both_o in_o little_a and_o great_a that_o be_v not_o only_o almost_o but_o plain_o and_o altogether_o not_o only_o thou_o who_o have_v say_v this_o but_o all_o that_o hear_v this_o day_n i_o discourse_v of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v such_o as_o i_o be_o that_o be_v become_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n like_v to_o i_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o these_o bond_n that_o be_v save_v in_o my_o prison_n and_o keeper_n that_o be_v set_v about_o i_o for_o paul_n be_v keep_v free_a from_o bond_n in_o open_a prison_n see_v above_o c._n 24.23_o but_o as_o grotius_n well_o observe_v vulgar_a speech_n do_v not_o take_v bond_n in_o so_o strict_a a_o sense_n as_o lawyer_n such_o be_v that_o of_o virgil_n aeneid_n 8._o v._n 651._o and_o clelia_n scape_v from_o bond_n the_o river_n take_v for_o pledge_n be_v never_o bind_v say_v servius_n excellent_a here_o be_v that_o of_o calvin_n as_o for_o most_o part_n his_o use_n be_v true_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v endow_v with_o this_o meekness_n that_o they_o may_v calm_o bear_v their_o cross_n but_o that_o they_o may_v desire_v that_o other_o do_v well_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v endeavour_v to_o ease_v they_o of_o all_o their_o trouble_n but_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o envy_v their_o rest_n and_o joy_n this_o mild_a temper_n and_o moderation_n be_v very_o far_o different_a from_o the_o bitterness_n of_o those_o who_o by_o wish_v their_o evil_n may_v befall_v other_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o the_o thought_n thereof_o 30._o and._n supply_v out_o of_o the_o gr._n text_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v to_o wit_n paul_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o english_a the_o king_n rise_v up_o agrippa_z from_o the_o place_n whereon_o he_o sit_v attentive_o and_o patient_o hear_v paul_n strong_a and_o irrefutable_a defence_n and_o the_o gevernour_n festus_n procurator_n of_o judaea_n see_v our_o annot._n above_o c._n 23._o v._n 26._o and_o bernice_n sister_n to_o k._n agrippa_n of_o who_o above_o c._n 25._o v._n 13._o and_o they_o that_o sit_v with_o they_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o principal_a man_n of_o caesarea_n of_o who_o see_v above_o c._n 25._o v._n 23._o 31._o and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v aside_o into_o some_o place_n where_o they_o may_v consult_v what_o to_o do_v with_o paul_n apart_o and_o where_o none_o may_v overhear_v their_o discourse_n bond_n that_o be_v prison_n see_v above_o v._o 29._o this_o man._n to_o wit_n paul_n who_o they_o have_v just_a now_o hear_v plead_v his_o cause_n that_o paul_n say_v calvin_n be_v absolve_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o do_v not_o a_o little_a tend_v to_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o festus_n assent_v with_o the_o rest_n condemn_v himself_o as_o have_v cast_v paul_n into_o these_o strait_n by_o his_o injustice_n in_o betray_v his_o life_n to_o the_o plot_n of_o his_o enemy_n under_o pretence_n of_o change_v of_o place_n but_o although_o a_o appeal_n seem_v to_o be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o holy_a man_n yet_o in_o regard_n this_o be_v his_o only_a shelter_n to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n he_o rest_v content_v nor_o go_v about_o to_o extricate_v himself_o out_o of_o that_o trap_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v not_o candid_a for_o he_o to_o do_v so_o because_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o vision_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v also_o call_v by_o god_n to_o bear_v testimony_n at_o rome_n see_v above_o c._n 23._o v._n 11._o this_o man_n may_v have_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n free_a from_o his_o confinement_n as_o be_v innocent_a and_o not_o convict_v of_o any_o crime_n if_o he_o have_v not_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n by_o appeal_n the_o power_n of_o the_o judge_n from_o who_o the_o appeal_n be_v make_v become_v be_v altogether_o incumbent_a not_o only_o to_o condemn_v but_o also_o to_o absolve_v that_o the_o whole_a cause_n may_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o cognisance_n of_o the_o superior_a judge_n to_o who_o the_o appeal_n be_v make_v chap._n xxvii_o 1._o but_o when_o it_o be_v determine_v to_o wit_n festus_n governor_n of_o judaea_n now_o also_o decree_a it_o as_o he_o do_v before_o c._n 25.12_o that_o he_o shall_v sail._n the_o vulgar_a gr._n codex_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we._n that_o be_v that_o paul_n shall_v set_v sail_n from_o caesarea_n together_o with_o his_o companion_n to_o wit_n luke_n who_o commit_v these_o thing_n to_o writing_n and_o aristarchus_n the_o macedonian_a of_o the_o city_n thessalonica_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o immediate_o follow_v verse_n and_o to_o deliver_v paul_n that_o be_v and_o that_o paul_n shall_v be_v deliver_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o deliver_v paul_n to_o wit_n they_o who_o keep_v he_o in_o open_a prison_n into_o italy_n that_o famous_a country_n of_o europe_n in_o who_o metropolis_n rome_n caesar_n who_o paul_n appeal_v to_o have_v his_o residence_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o italy_n above_o c._n 18._o v._n 2._o with_o other_o prisoner_n that_o be_v with_o some_o other_o who_o be_v keep_v in_o custody_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o intricacy_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cognosce_v be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o caesar_n of_o augustus_n band._n that_o be_v of_o the_o band_n of_o the_o augustan_n legion_n for_o say_v grotius_n augusta_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o legion_n in_o the_o ancient_a stone_n in_o lipsius_n on_o the_o second_o book_n of_o tacitus_n history_n a_o legion_n under_o the_o caesar_n be_v divide_v into_o ten_o regiment_n every_o regiment_n into_o three_o maniple_n and_o every_o maniple_n into_o two_o company_n this_o legion_n therefore_o consist_v of_o 6000_o soldier_n and_o it_o have_v 10_o regiment_n 30_o maniple_n 60_o company_n see_v salmasius_n of_o the_o military_a affair_n of_o the_o roman_n c._n 2_o &_o 3._o 2._o and_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n of_o adramyttium_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o see_v there_o be_v no_o ship_n there_o which_o be_v bind_v straight_o for_o italy_n we_o go_v abroad_o of_o a_o ship_n which_o set_v forth_o from_o adrumetum_n or_o as_o the_o gr._n text_n have_v it_o adramyttium_n to_o traffic_v on_o the_o coast_n of_o judaea_n adryme_n or_o adrymetus_n or_o adrumetum_n be_v a_o city_n of_o libya_n pliny_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o l._n 5._o nat._n hist_o c._n 4._o strabo_n l._n 17._o call_v it_o adryme_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fortify_v city_n appear_v out_o of_o diodorus_n siculus_n l._n 20._o of_o his_o historical_a library_n see_v agathocles_n lay_v siege_n to_o it_o while_o say_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o hand_n agathocles_n now_o have_v the_o plain_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o take_v the_o castle_n near_o carthage_n by_o force_n and_o bring_v the_o city_n over_o to_o his_o side_n some_o through_o fear_n other_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o hatred_n of_o the_o carthaginian_n and_o have_v fortify_v his_o camp_n near_o tunis_n and_o leave_v a_o sufficient_a garrison_n he_o advance_v to_o the_o city_n near_o the_o sea_n and_o have_v take_v a_o new_a city_n at_o his_o first_o assault_n he_o show_v himself_o very_o merciful_a towards_o the_o captive_n whence_o go_v forward_o to_o adryme_n he_o besiege_v it_o but_o adramyttium_n be_v a_o city_n of_o mysia_n near_o caicus_n a_o river_n of_o the_o same_o mysia_n as_o pliny_n testify_v l._n 5._o c._n 30._o ptolemy_n l._n 5._o c._n 2._o of_o his_o geography_n reckon_v adramyttium_n among_o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a phrygia_n
that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o guilty_a of_o slaughter_n or_o some_o other_o great_a offence_n the_o particular_a say_v bochart_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o general_a by_o which_o figure_n one_o of_o the_o fury_n get_v the_o name_n of_o tisiphone_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d punish_v murderer_n and_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o think_v a_o avenger_n of_o murder_n alone_o but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o offence_n vengeance_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justice_n the_o goddess_n die_n be_v the_o name_n the_o ancient_n give_v the_o goddess_n justice_n say_v bochart_n hesiod_n in_o his_o husbandry_n v._o 254._o dice_n be_v a_o virgin_n descend_v of_o jupiter_n famous_a and_o venerable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o god_n inhabit_v heaven_n and_o whensoever_o any_o revile_v she_o unjust_o she_o forthwith_o tell_v her_o father_n jupiter_n the_o son_n of_o saturn_n the_o evil_a thought_n of_o such_o men._n orpheus_n v._n 349._o of_o the_o argonautick_n v._o 344._o let_v the_o governess_n die_n with_o the_o avenge_a fury_n be_v witness_n to_o this_o oath_n in_o euripides_n his_o medea_n jason_n curse_v medea_n who_o hand_n be_v pollute_v with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o child_n with_o this_o imprecation_n v._o 1389._o but_o may_v erinnys_n the_o avenger_n of_o slay_a child_n and_o die_n of_o slaughter_n destroy_v thou_o aristotle_n or_o whoever_o pass_v by_o that_o name_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o great_a god_n observe_v that_o he_o be_v attend_v by_o die_n the_o avenger_n of_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n in_o orpheus_n his_o hymn_n on_o hour_n dice_n be_v one_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o themis_n and_o jupiter_n the_o king_n we_o be_v present_v with_o a_o curious_a and_o exact_a picture_n of_o she_o by_o chrysippus_n in_o gellius_n lib._n 14._o cap._n 4._o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o virgin_n which_o betoken_v her_o be_v undefiled_a and_o unexorable_a by_o the_o wicked_a suffer_v no_o specious_a oration_n or_o prayer_n or_o flattery_n or_o any_o such_o like_a thing_n wherefore_o she_o be_v deserve_o paint_v with_o a_o grave_n and_o frown_a countenance_n that_o she_o may_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a yield_a hope_n and_o confidence_n to_o the_o just_a since_o such_o a_o aspect_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o just_a and_o grievous_a to_o the_o unjust_a plutarch_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o late_a divine_a vengeance_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o suffer_v not_o condign_a punishment_n for_o their_o misdoing_n in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o die_n after_o death_n to_o be_v punish_v more_o severe_o in_o aratus_n phoenomena_fw-la she_o be_v say_v in_o the_o golden_a age_n to_o have_v live_v familiar_o with_o man_n and_o also_o in_o the_o silver_n age_n though_o more_o seldom_o but_o in_o the_o brazen_a age_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o eat_v the_o work_a ox_n she_o withdraw_v herself_o to_o heaven_n first_o they_o begin_v to_o eat_v the_o labour_a ox_n then_o die_n hate_v the_o vain_a race_n of_o man_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n nazianzen_n allude_v hereunto_o in_o his_o three_o metree_n virginity_n leave_v you_o shall_v return_v to_o christ_n as_o die_n do_v of_o old_a after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o plow_a ox._n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o greek_a goddess_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o malta_n the_o most_o of_o who_o be_v phenician_n forasmuch_o as_o before_o the_o roman_n invasion_n of_o malta_n the_o government_n of_o the_o island_n do_v change_v by_o course_n so_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o phoenicians_n that_o sometime_o the_o one_o sometime_o the_o other_o command_v in_o chief_a as_o we_o have_v make_v appear_v elsewhere_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o competent_a witness_n the_o worship_n therefore_o of_o this_o goddess_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o greek_n they_o attribute_v to_o she_o that_o paul_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o peril_n he_o be_v in_o upon_o the_o sea_n sell_v into_o another_o danger_n no_o less_o than_o the_o former_a their_o opinion_n be_v so_o far_o allowable_a as_o they_o hold_v it_o impossible_a for_o transgressor_n to_o go_v unpunished_a plato_n speak_v a_o great_a truth_n in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o law_n where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o injustice_n be_v attend_v with_o punishment_n and_o horace_n in_o the_o second_o song_n of_o his_o three_o book_n the_o wicked_a man_n that_o walk_v with_o braz'n_v face_n be_v seldom_o leave_v by_o vengeance_n halt_v pace_n further_o that_o viper_n be_v use_v by_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v record_v eccles_n 39_o v._n 35_o &_o 38._o the_o tooth_n of_o wild_a beast_n and_o scorpion_n with_o viper_n and_o the_o sword_n that_o dispatch_v the_o wicked_a the_o egyptian_n be_v full_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o asp_n name_v thermuthis_n aelian_a lib._n 10._o cap._n 31._o they_o say_v of_o she_o that_o she_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o the_o good_a while_o as_o she_o kill_v the_o wicked_a which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o say_v aelian_a the_o justice_n of_o the_o universe_n have_v high_o honour_v this_o asp_n that_o be_v the_o goddess_n dice_n that_o punish_v a_o great_a many_o by_o this_o instrument_n therefore_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o barbarian_n judgement_n of_o paul_n not_o altogether_o to_o be_v despise_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o judge_v amiss_o in_o many_o respect_n as_o first_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o attribute_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o true_a god_n but_o to_o a_o idol_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n which_o by_o some_o be_v name_v die_n by_o other_o themis_n by_o other_o some_o astrea_n or_o erigone_n as_o also_o nemesis_n or_o adrastia_n second_o because_o by_o this_o course_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v always_o punish_v in_o this_o life_n while_o as_o they_o be_v very_o often_o reserve_v for_o the_o future_a where_o god_n make_v up_o the_o slowness_n of_o his_o judgement_n by_o their_o weight_n three_o because_o they_o think_v none_o fall_v into_o any_o heavy_a calamity_n but_o he_o be_v proportionable_o guilty_a not_o know_v or_o consider_v that_o affliction_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o best_a as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o job_n and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a though_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o parent_n be_v guilty_a of_o any_o notorious_a sin_n jo._n 9_o v._n 3._o wherefore_o prosperity_n nor_o adversity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o the_o measure_n of_o any_o man_n virtue_n or_o wickedness_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o what_o be_v unrevealed_a must_v be_v leave_v to_o god_n alone_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o all_o men._n four_o they_o also_o sin_v in_o their_o rash_a judgement_n of_o paul_n without_o expect_v the_o event_n whereupon_o they_o conclude_v he_o utter_o undo_v with_o no_o less_o confidence_n than_o if_o they_o have_v see_v his_o death_n in_o the_o event_n whence_o they_o say_v in_o the_o preterite_n tense_n justice_n or_o dice_n have_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o live_v as_o by_o other_o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n ps_n 41.8_o a_o evil_a disease_n cleave_v fast_o unto_o he_o and_o now_o that_o he_o lie_v he_o shall_v rise_v no_o more_o nevertheless_o david_n rise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n beyond_o their_o thought_n and_o expectation_n even_o so_o it_o befall_v paul_n at_o this_o time_n for_o he_o die_v not_o of_o the_o viper_n bite_v which_o the_o barbarian_n see_v hang_v on_o his_o hand_n suffer_v not_o he_o to_o live_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suffer_v in_o the_o praeterit_fw-la see_v what_o we_o have_v but_o now_o observe_v a_o certain_a man_n suffer_v shipwreck_n get_v safe_a to_o land_n in_o libya_n where_o sleep_v on_o the_o shore_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v kill_v by_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o viper_n of_o who_o statilius_n flaccus_n have_v a_o very_a eloquent_a poem_n antolog_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o to_o this_o purpose_n from_o rage_a sea_n one_o shipwrack_v seapt_v to_o land_n and_o lay_v he_o down_o upon_o the_o libyan_a sand_n close_o by_o the_o shore_n dead_a sleep_n do_v he_o '_o overtake_v naked_a and_o weary_v after_o his_o dire_a wrack_n where_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o a_o deadly_a snake_n why_o do_v he_o vain_o with_o the_o wave_n contend_v on_o land_n he_o meet_v with_o his_o deserve_a end_n a_o accident_n very_o like_o this_o happen_v to_o paul_n for_o a_o viper_n assail_v he_o when_o he_o scarce_o have_v escape_v from_o shipwreck_n into_o malta_n a_o island_n near_o libya_n but_o with_o a_o very_a different_a event_n for_o this_o encounter_n be_v no_o way_n fatal_a to_o paul_n but_o to_o the_o viper_n as_o immediate_o follow_v 5._o and_o he_o shake_v off_o the_o beast_n into_o the_o fire_n
have_v be_v contemporary_a with_o polycarp_n and_o anicetus_n by_o irenaeus_n and_o eusebius_n or_o with_o hyginus_n according_a to_o epiphanius_n a_o haeresiarch_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o second_o age._n but_o we_o learn_v from_o tertullian_n and_o chrysostom_n that_o the_o marcionitick_a baptism_n spring_v from_o a_o wrest_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n why_o may_v not_o say_v dallaeus_n 17._o dallaeus_n l._n de_fw-fr poen_n &_o satisfact_n c._n 17._o this_o practice_n spring_v up_o in_o paul_n day_n see_v cerinthus_n according_a to_o epiphanius_n live_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o oppose_a peter_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o fault_n of_o epiphanius_n chronology_n i_o wonder_v it_o shall_v have_v escape_v the_o pen_n of_o so_o accurate_a a_o writer_n for_o cerinthus_n be_v relate_v to_o have_v vent_v his_o heresy_n towards_o the_o close_a of_o john_n day_n according_a to_o irenaeus_n dionysius_n alex._n four_o it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o those_o who_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n profane_a traducer_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n to_o have_v reply_v to_o this_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v of_o little_a significancy_n what_o frantic_a man_n either_o intend_v or_o do_v and_o so_o to_o paul_n question_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v the_o answer_n will_v have_v be_v very_o easy_a that_o they_o be_v beside_o themselves_o and_o feed_v themselves_o with_o fancy_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o one_o that_o be_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o gold_n be_v make_v by_o chemical_a operation_n shall_v prove_v it_o thus_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o vain_a do_v chemist_n spend_v their_o substance_n and_o life_n about_o furnace_n to_o which_o undoubted_o the_o denier_n will_v answer_v that_o such_o man_n be_v not_o in_o their_o right_a wit_n 5._o those_o simile_n of_o schlightingius_n be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n that_o paul_n argue_v the_o same_o way_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o search_n into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n build_v ship_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v no_o gold_n to_o be_v have_v in_o it_o if_o we_o can_v not_o sail_v over_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o necessary_a only_a and_o lawful_a medium_fw-la to_o a_o end_n plain_o follow_v obvious_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o of_o mean_n very_o costly_a and_o laborious_a which_o to_o undertake_v without_o certainty_n of_o attain_v the_o end_n be_v extreme_a madness_n but_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o that_o vicarious_a baptism_n be_v such_o a_o mean_n for_o procure_v a_o happy_a resurrection_n for_o the_o dead_a 6._o nor_o be_v grotius_n conjecture_v more_o true_a who_o allege_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a spring_v from_o hence_o tertullian_n indeed_o be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o prayer_n about_o the_o year_n 200._o if_o there_o be_v any_o appearance_n of_o they_o among_o the_o christian_n before_o you_o will_v find_v they_o first_o in_o the_o pseud-sybillin_a write_n when_o the_o second_o century_n be_v far_o spend_v but_o the_o foundation_n of_o these_o prayer_n be_v a_o opinion_n that_o all_o soul_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n hence_o spring_v prayer_n for_o the_o decease_a not_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n they_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o evil_a angel_n but_o what_o dependence_n have_v these_o prayer_n of_o the_o succeed_a age_n on_o that_o baptism_n which_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o corinthian_n about_o the_o year_n 50._o suppose_v the_o church_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o tertullia_n day_n be_v there_o therefore_o in_o paul_n day_n some_o that_o baptise_a themselves_o for_o the_o dead_a these_o and_o other_o thing_n the_o learned_a grotius_n be_v please_v to_o suppose_v which_o much_o tend_v to_o the_o support_n of_o popery_n v._o etc._n the_o opinion_n of_o epiphan_n calvin_n martyr_n g._n j._n vos_fw-fr capel_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o opinion_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n to_o those_o that_o be_v bedridden_a and_o on_o sick_a bed_n who_o be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o dead_a that_o be_v as_o if_o dead_a about_o to_o die_v at_o the_o instant_n of_o death_n and_o that_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o happy_a entrance_n thereupon_o which_o interpretation_n be_v first_o to_o be_v read_v in_o epiphanius_n but_o other_o right_o interpret_v this_o say_n of_o those_o who_o at_o the_o instant_a of_o death_n if_o they_o be_v yet_o catechuman_n be_v before_o their_o death_n wash_v with_o the_o holy_a laver_n in_o this_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n several_a other_o learned_a man_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a have_v patronise_v this_o opinion_n who_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v now_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o one_o sort_n who_o be_v thus_o baptize_v may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o same_o person_n for_o some_o be_v thus_o baptize_v out_o of_o necessity_n death_n prevent_v a_o further_a proof_n in_o such_o catechuman_n or_o those_o late_o convert_v or_o disease_n also_o hinder_v their_o dip_v and_o perform_v the_o wont_a rite_n of_o baptism_n other_o of_o purpose_n differ_v it_o imagine_v that_o by_o baptism_n only_o the_o sin_n commit_v before_o it_o be_v administer_v be_v wash_v away_o which_o the_o ancient_n have_v also_o report_v of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a constantius_n and_o theodosius_n the_o great_a vi_o but_o we_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o mere_a conjecture_n that_o that_o sprinkle_n of_o bedridden_a person_n or_o those_o depart_n have_v obtain_v at_o that_o time_n when_o paul_n thus_o reason_v and_o that_o among_o the_o corinthian_n 2._o so_o paul_n have_v tacit_o approve_v that_o custom_n that_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v very_o vicious_a in_o that_o it_o spring_v from_o a_o false_a principle_n as_o if_o either_o there_o be_v absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n or_o its_o effect_n be_v restrict_v to_o sin_n commit_v before_o its_o administration_n hence_o the_o ancient_n scarce_o account_v it_o baptism_n 3._o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o very_a dark_a expression_n of_o paul_n fab._n paul_n cornel._n rom._n epist_n ad_fw-la fab._n have_v he_o understand_v it_o thus_o for_o such_o be_v never_o say_v to_o be_v baptise_a for_o the_o dead_a they_o may_v well_o have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v because_o of_o their_o disease_n or_o in_o their_o sickness_n or_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a as_o the_o canon_n always_o express_v it_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v as_o easy_o say_v they_o who_o be_v baptise_a in_o their_o bed_n in_o the_o instant_n of_o death_n sick_a and_o ready_a to_o die_v or_o before_o they_o depart_v or_o remove_v out_o of_o this_o life_n 4._o vossius_n interpretation_n that_o the_o phrase_n may_v be_v render_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o wit_n that_o then_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o they_o do_v not_o much_o strengthen_v this_o opinion_n for_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o paul_n will_v have_v speak_v so_o obscure_o will_v not_o he_o rather_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v the_o final_a preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o will_v have_v run_v thus_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o life_n eternal_a beside_o that_o the_o article_n will_v have_v be_v very_o harsh_a in_o this_o sense_n but_o these_o word_n will_v also_o have_v be_v superfluous_a and_o the_o argument_n will_v have_v conclude_v as_o much_o from_o baptism_n in_o general_n why_o be_v we_o baptise_a what_o better_a be_v we_o by_o be_v baptise_a the_o apostle_n may_v also_o have_v raise_v a_o strong_a argument_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n who_o design_n be_v to_o beget_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o hence_o of_o his_o life_n and_o resurrection_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o viatick_a etc._n etc._n vii_o etc._n the_o opinion_n of_o theodoret_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o lyranus_fw-la rigaltius_n e_z piscopius_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o four_o interpretation_n be_v they_o who_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o rite_n of_o baptismal_a immersion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v for_o dead_a to_o wit_n sin_n or_o work_n to_o be_v wash_v away_o by_o this_o mean_n in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n or_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o dead_a adam_n
be_v neither_o evident_a of_o those_o israelite_n to_o who_o moses_n give_v out_o the_o law_n nor_o of_o the_o egyptian_n nor_o any_o civilise_v nation_n yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o show_v they_o all_o reverence_n as_o witness_v their_o wash_n anoint_v embalm_v they_o etc._n etc._n especial_o the_o egyptian_n from_o who_o the_o israelite_n come_v forth_o 2._o neither_o do_v this_o reverence_n to_o they_o among_o the_o gentile_n proceed_v from_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o 3._o the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o legal_a expiation_n be_v a_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n contract_v by_o any_o touch_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n as_o a_o thing_n unclean_a to_o inâ—â—rint_v a_o horror_n of_o death_n and_o hence_o of_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o to_o shadow_v out_o the_o necessity_n of_o spiritual_a cleanse_n what_o schmidius_n assign_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o mere_o precarious_a but_o 4._o they_o be_v also_o unclean_a according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o be_v to_o be_v purify_v who_o touch_v the_o carcase_n of_o beast_n be_v that_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v also_o reverent_o use_v or_o be_v these_o also_o to_o rise_v again_o he_o will_v say_v that_o that_o be_v not_o do_v for_o beast_n but_o for_o men._n but_o this_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o then_o the_o legislator_n will_v have_v show_v in_o this_o how_o much_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o man_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o a_o beast_n and_o suffer_v this_o to_o be_v so_o use_v without_o expiation_n 5._o if_o this_o baptism_n be_v institute_v for_o this_o end_n to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o to_o have_v point_v at_o the_o expiation_n perform_v by_o christ_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o point_v out_o only_o the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o will_v not_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o there_o have_v be_v none_o and_o so_o to_o paul_n question_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o be_v baptize_v to_o what_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v they_o expiate_v sin_n or_o typify_v the_o expiation_n that_o christ_n shall_v make_v for_o it_o viii_o some_o seem_v to_o have_v more_o simple_o state_v this_o allusion_n of_o paul_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o who_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a be_v legal_o account_v as_o dead_a themselves_o and_o that_o defilement_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o civil_a death_n a_o symbol_n of_o spiritual_a death_n and_o pollution_n by_o sin_n that_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o thus_o pollute_a to_o approach_v be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n the_o house_n above_o from_o whence_o we_o be_v exclude_v by_o sin_n that_o that_o wash_n after_o which_o they_o may_v enter_v the_o sanctuary_n typify_v the_o resurrection_n or_o glorification_n of_o body_n whereby_o the_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v purge_v and_o sin_n expiate_v have_v entrance_n into_o that_o heavenly_a temple_n which_o opinion_n because_o we_o do_v not_o altogether_o disapprove_v we_o shall_v give_v you_o our_o judgement_n of_o it_o afterward_o when_o we_o subjoin_v our_o own_o opinion_n class_n 3_o of_o those_o who_o have_v render_v baptism_n in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n affliction_n the_o cross_n martyrdom_n i._o baptism_n the_o opinion_n of_o figurative_a baptism_n those_o of_o this_o class_n differ_v among_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a some_o of_o the_o most_o renown_a of_o the_o papist_n as_o turrian_n stapleton_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o jesuit_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o baptize_v themselves_o or_o to_o afflict_v and_o macerate_v themselves_o by_o repentance_n tear_n prayer_n fast_v alm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o dead_a to_o wit_n to_o help_v they_o and_o terminate_v the_o punishment_n of_o purgatory_n but_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n will_v have_v do_v no_o such_o thing_n have_v they_o not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n ii_o but_o the_o more_o consider_v among_o the_o papist_n be_v ashamed_a of_o so_o frantic_a a_o interpretation_n they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o to_o say_v there_o be_v such_o baptism_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o wit_n for_o their_o releasement_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v a_o mere_a supposition_n without_o any_o ground_n also_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v then_o have_v say_v in_o this_o sense_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v as_o who_o give_v himself_o more_o to_o prayer_n than_o any_o and_o final_o that_o this_o rite_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v have_v rather_o respect_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o soul_n than_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n but_o see_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o build_v this_o opinion_n have_v be_v so_o often_o overthrow_v by_o protestant_n i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o say_v any_o more_o of_o it_o iii_o their_o interpretation_n be_v much_o sound_a who_o have_v refer_v the_o word_n to_o the_o violent_a suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n or_o confessor_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o their_o resurrection_n public_o own_v or_o for_o the_o dead_a viz._n jesus_n by_o enallage_n of_o number_n the_o most_o excellent_a interpreter_n on_o both_o side_n have_v embrace_v this_o opinion_n among_o the_o romanist_n claudius_n guilaudus_n a_o parisian_a doctor_n and_o joh._n maldonate_fw-it of_o our_o side_n the_o english_a annotator_n dan._n tilenus_n and_o rivetus_n j._n lightfoot_n al._n morus_n and_o junius_n who_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v if_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v baptize_v long_o ago_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v frustrate_a of_o their_o hope_n why_o do_v the_o live_n still_o beside_o those_o dead_a beside_o their_o vain_a hope_n render_v also_o their_o own_o vain_a by_o that_o baptism_n of_o affliction_n why_o do_v they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v superad_v to_o the_o dead_a the_o most_o acute_a petrus_n launaeus_n render_v it_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v afflict_a beyond_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v beyond_o what_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n suffer_v final_o most_o ingenious_a be_v that_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a dutch_a lady_n anna_n maria_n schurman_n lyd._n schurman_n epist_n respon_n ad_fw-la jac._n lyd._n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o baptism_n of_o affliction_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o wit_n the_o faithful_a elect_a though_o yet_o alive_a but_o ironical_o call_v dead_a by_o the_o supposition_n of_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o apostle_n word_n import_v this_o if_o there_o be_v no_o recompense_n for_o suffering_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n no_o hope_n of_o glory_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v foolish_a who_o suffer_v so_o much_o daily_o for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v for_o the_o church_n the_o elect_n by_o the_o adversary_n account_v for_o dead_a for_o who_o edification_n confirmation_n in_o the_o faith_n or_o salvation_n they_o be_v every_o day_n baptize_v or_o oppress_v with_o most_o grievous_a affliction_n iu._n all_o these_o agree_v that_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o absurdity_n of_o those_o who_o with_o invincible_a courage_n receive_v martyrdom_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o faith_n either_o of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o the_o gospel_n which_o gloss_n the_o follow_a argument_n seem_v to_o confirm_v 1._o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n of_o that_o figurative_a baptism_n in_o the_o gospel_n 12.50_o gospel_n mat._n 20.22_o 23._o mark_v 10.38_o luke_n 12.50_o by_o a_o metaphor_n familiar_a with_o the_o hebrew_n who_o often_o compare_v affliction_n to_o water_n wherein_o we_o be_v plunge_v 2._o the_o use_n of_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sometime_o signify_v for_o because_o of_o as_o 1_o cor._n 1.6_o and_o elsewhere_o also_o above_o beside_o moreover_o according_a to_o junius_n also_o beyond_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beyond_o the_o iniquity_n of_o sodom_n lightfoot_n add_v it_o answer_v to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o name_n which_o in_o greek_a will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o the_o ellipsis_n be_v not_o so_o unusual_a but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v understand_v or_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o as_o much_o as_o these_o dead_a be_v conceive_v to_o rise_v 4._o it_o be_v connection_n with_o the_o follow_a verse_n 30_o etc._n etc._n why_o be_v we_o in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n i_o die_v daily_o undergo_v the_o hazard_n of_o death_n if_o also_o i_o fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n and_o there_o be_v not_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a
word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n never_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o a_o doubt_n arise_v why_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o ambiguous_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o never_o make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o sense_n but_o espe_fw-fr â—â—y_n that_o when_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o this_o rite_n elsewhereâ—â—â—_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sprinkle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sanctâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o purify_v vi_o the_o same_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n convert_v from_o greek_n and_o gentile_n who_o be_v very_o prone_a to_o thing_n offer_v to_o idolâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d waver_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o law_n that_o by_o that_o obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o can_v ready_o discern_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n certain_o paul_n will_v have_v insist_v more_o particular_o on_o its_o design_n and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n he_o may_v have_v have_v more_o plain_a symbol_n or_o testimony_n or_o example_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o that_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n vii_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a certainty_n that_o that_o rite_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v institute_v to_o point_v out_o the_o resurrection_n and_o consider_v all_o its_o circumstance_n which_o be_v describe_v num._n 19_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o typify_v both_o the_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o purge_v of_o the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n or_o from_o the_o pollution_n contract_v by_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o declare_v this_o 14._o this_o heb._n 19.13_o 14._o whence_o also_o there_o be_v so_o many_o allusion_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n paul_n and_o john_n to_o those_o kind_n of_o sprinkling_n all_o refer_v to_o the_o purge_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o from_o such_o purify_n of_o soul_n the_o glorification_n of_o body_n may_v be_v mediate_o infer_v yet_o paul_n will_v scarce_o have_v immediate_o deduce_v it_o from_o that_o rite_n as_o if_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o nothing_o else_o and_o that_o by_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v for_o what_o other_o use_n &_o c_o viii_o 4._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o gentile_n also_o every_o where_o account_v that_o touch_v of_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o thing_n unclean_a which_o be_v to_o be_v expiate_v by_o ablution_n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o the_o ancient_a persian_n especial_o who_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o hold_v nothing_o more_o sacred_a than_o to_o shun_v all_o pollution_n from_o contact_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o separate_v the_o pollute_a nine_o day_n and_o purge_v they_o by_o ablution_n of_o their_o body_n as_o h._n lord_n have_v set_v down_o at_o large_a out_o of_o their_o persian_a ritual_n which_o they_o call_v zundavastaw_fw-mi in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a persian_n the_o same_o also_o be_v general_o observe_v by_o all_o the_o gentile_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o that_o rite_n they_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o future_a glorification_n of_o body_n but_o intend_v only_o the_o purification_n of_o their_o soul_n ix_o 5._o that_o question_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v seem_v also_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o forego_n verse_n then_o they_o be_v perish_v 19_o perish_v v._o 18_o 19_o we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n not_o only_o from_o the_o absurdity_n but_o also_o from_o the_o hurt_n and_o misery_n that_o abide_v such_o but_o that_o legal_a ablution_n infer_v no_o misery_n or_o hurt_n though_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o rise_v for_o it_o have_v both_o its_o external_a and_o politic_a use_n both_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a beside_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v design_v that_o ablution_n he_o will_v have_v speak_v more_o plain_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hellenist_n interpreter_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o be_v wash_v purify_a etc._n etc._n x._o these_o be_v the_o difficulty_n which_o overturn_v a_o opinion_n otherwise_o sound_a enough_o without_o which_o we_o will_v have_v approve_v of_o it_o as_o the_o sound_a and_o true_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o a_o more_o simple_a have_v late_o offer_v itself_o to_o i_o and_o that_o obvious_a enough_o though_o it_o be_v either_o mention_v obscure_o or_o not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o commentation_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n xi_o we_o suppose_v which_o none_o can_v easy_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v twice_o repeat_v in_o this_o sentence_n shall_v rather_o be_v render_v in_o its_o usual_a ordinary_a and_o proper_a signification_n than_o in_o any_o other_o less_o usual_a in_o regard_n the_o former_a be_v more_o constant_a with_o paul_n nor_o do_v he_o use_v that_o word_n in_o another_o sense_n both_o in_o all_o this_o epistle_n which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o have_v observe_v and_o also_o in_o his_o other_o epistle_n unless_o you_o except_v that_o its_o derivative_a noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v once_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o levitical_a ablution_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n wherefore_o this_o one_o thing_n remain_v whether_o the_o word_n can_v be_v right_o explain_v reâ—aining_v that_o signification_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a of_o some_o that_o be_v then_o baptize_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o prospect_n they_o have_v of_o the_o resurrection_n xii_o and_o first_o it_o need_v not_o seem_v so_o strange_a or_o unusual_a a_o enallage_n of_o number_n if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o dead_a christ_n jesus_n he_o who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n crucify_v etc._n etc._n as_o frequent_o in_o the_o n._n testament_n and_o hence_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o elsewhere_o i_o be_v dead_a hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n such_o as_o be_v baptize_v may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v to_o the_o holy_a font_n because_o of_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a or_o as_o behold_v he_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o as_o much_o as_o death_n can_v not_o hold_v he_o nor_o do_v he_o continue_v under_o it_o be_v raise_v the_o three_o day_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o so_o many_o undeniable_a testimony_n and_o this_o beget_v a_o assure_a confidence_n in_o those_o who_o be_v ingraft_v in_o christ_n by_o baptism_n that_o as_o he_o have_v conquer_v death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n so_o they_o also_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o shall_v obtain_v victory_n over_o death_n by_o they_o 57_o they_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o 57_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v say_v more_o express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o singular_a or_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o live_a one_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o who_o life_n and_o resurrection_n they_o be_v baptize_v but_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o this_o first_o do_v not_o please_v he_o because_o in_o christ_n he_o principal_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o death_n as_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o whence_o a_o certain_a confidence_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o baptize_v of_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n as_o be_v one_o with_o he_o nor_o will_v he_o use_v that_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6.5_o rom._n 6.5_o because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o dead_a one_o and_o the_o enallage_n familiar_a in_o that_o case_n because_o all_o the_o baptize_v be_v account_v as_o dead_a in_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o say_v the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o apostle_n to_o rouse_v up_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o into_o the_o faith_n participation_n 4._o rom._n 6.3_o 4._o or_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n yea_o by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d throughout_o this_o chapter_n the_o dead_a be_v design_v with_o respect_n to_o life_n and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o who_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o future_a immortality_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o who_o
have_v be_v right_o and_o due_o do_v and_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n if_o there_o be_v a_o offence_n take_v at_o the_o truth_n ezechiel_n hom._n 7._o in_o ezechiel_n it_o be_v much_o better_a that_o offence_n be_v take_v then_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v desert_v the_o custom_n of_o church_n ought_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v wrest_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o church_n custom_n be_v to_o be_v build_v that_o they_o may_v be_v safe_a and_o laudable_a whatsoever_o savour_v against_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n savour_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o tertullian_n say_v whatever_o savour_v contrary_a to_o truth_n be_v heresy_n though_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o pardon_v those_o that_o err_v out_o of_o simplicity_n but_o because_o we_o err_v once_o we_o be_v not_o always_o to_o go_v on_o in_o our_o error_n jubaian_a epist_n ad_fw-la jubaian_a as_o st._n cyprian_n admonish_v well_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a for_o the_o wise_a and_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n to_o obey_v the_o manifest_a and_o open_a truth_n free_o and_o without_o delay_n then_o obstinate_o and_o pertinacious_o to_o resist_v it_o scotus_n have_v allege_v the_o judgement_n of_o alexander_n the_o three_o 10._o 4_o sent._n do_v 3._o q._n 4._o num_fw-la 10._o touch_v the_o baptise_v of_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v baptise_a or_o no_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o recommend_v three_o maxim_n the_o first_o be_v where_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v second_o where_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n the_o next_o to_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o three_o when_o impossibility_n cease_v every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v which_o impossibility_n will_v not_o admit_v these_o maxim_n so_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n whoever_o intend_v to_o follow_v will_v never_o question_v but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v that_o baptism_n ordain_v by_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o rhantism_n that_o be_v the_o sprinkle_v substitute_v in_o its_o room_n by_o a_o vulgar_a use_n or_o rather_o abuse_v 13._o 〈◊〉_d hist_o 〈◊〉_d c._n 14._o â—_o 13._o as_o luther_n call_v it_o see_v c._n 8._o v._n 38._o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v say_v that_o famous_a divine_a john_n forbes_n but_o that_o they_o be_v again_o to_o be_v baptise_a who_o before_o have_v only_o receive_v a_o vain_a wash_n and_o not_o the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v yet_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n very_o great_a and_o the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n very_o considerable_a in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v profess_v a_o faith_n in_o christ_n not_o feign_v as_o we_o may_v collect_v from_o c._n 8._o v._n 37._o see_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o place_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v 6.3_o rom._n 6.3_o be_v you_o ignorant_a that_o whosoever_o of_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a into_o christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o death_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o into_o his_o death_n upon_o which_o word_n eulogius_n of_o alexandria_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n signify_v to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o tradition_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v bibliothâ—â—a_n l._n 2._o contr._n novatian_n apud_fw-la phâ—tium_fw-la in_o bibliothâ—â—a_n into_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o other_o into_o his_o death_n be_v typical_o represent_v his_o death_n in_o baptism_n the_o same_o patriarch_n in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o little_a before_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n that_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n denote_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o also_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v thereby_o signify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n both_o teach_v harding_n sect._n 9_o confut_o harding_n and_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptise_v john_n jewel_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n to_o baptize_v say_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o to_o baptize_v as_o christ_n institute_v command_v and_o ordain_v but_o those_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n signify_v no_o more_o that_o baptism_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o only_a name_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n than_o these_o word_n paul_n a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n argue_v that_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n also_o or_o as_o if_o those_o word_n which_o paul_n speak_v to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o free_v he_o from_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o other_o two_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n moreover_o if_o there_o be_v any_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o pseudo-abdias_n the_o babylonian_a the_o apostle_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o baptise_a use_v this_o form_n i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n perhaps_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v odious_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n may_v be_v advance_v into_o honour_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v in_o baptism_n upon_o the_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n peter_n jubaian_a epist_n 73._o ad_fw-la jubaian_a say_v cyprian_n make_v mention_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o as_o if_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v but_o that_o the_o son_n may_v be_v join_v to_o the_o father_n 17._o l._n 3._o against_o maximin_n bishop_n of_o the_o arrian_n c._n 17._o hence_o st._n austin_n use_v this_o example_n to_o weaken_v his_o adversary_n objection_n where_o that_o arrian_n gain-says_a the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n because_o it_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n if_o say_v he_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o name_v therefore_o thou_o think_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v a_o creator_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v they_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n to_o who_o st._n peter_n speak_v repent_v and_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o he_o do_v not_o add_v and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v not_o there_o name_v but_o if_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o mention_v yet_o we_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o baptize_v then_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o apprehend_v when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o though_o not_o mention_v be_v there_o likewise_o understand_v thus_o st._n austin_n certain_o say_v facundus_n 3._o l._n 1._o to_o justin_n the_o emp._n c._n 3._o bishop_n of_o hermia_n the_o apostle_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n though_o not_o only_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o from_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o when_o baptism_n be_v celebrate_v the_o very_a word_n consecrate_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o ordinance_n be_v use_v but_o in_o a_o relation_n it_o suffice_v to_o mention_v only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o diving_n but_o therefore_o i_o believe_v that_o of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v only_o assume_v to_o denote_v the_o new_a baptism_n because_o we_o be_v by_o baptism_n bury_v with_o he_o into_o death_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o be_v say_v unless_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o of_o the_o trinity_n in_o remission_n of_o your_o
sin_n that_o be_v to_o seal_v the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n either_o receive_v or_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o conscience_n therefore_o the_o most_o learned_a ames_n 3._o bellarmin_n enervat_fw-la tom._n 3._o c._n 3._o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n consist_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o offend_a god_n nor_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o outward_a ceremony_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o to_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o seal_n whereby_o that_o sentence_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v to_o we_o 4._o 4._o d._n 1._o art_n 1._o q._n 4._o say_v bonaventure_n as_o the_o royal_a letter_n seal_v with_o the_o king_n seal_n be_v of_o high_a dignity_n power_n and_o value_n and_o be_v say_v to_o do_v great_a thing_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o any_o absolute_a force_n but_o only_o a_o ordainment_n through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o royal_a power_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o speak_v the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n according_a to_o common_a acceptation_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n a_o specimen_fw-la of_o which_o you_o see_v in_o the_o diversity_n of_o language_n for_o say_v calvin_n this_o place_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v general_o confer_v upon_o all_o the_o godly_a according_a to_o the_o usual_a hebrew_n phrase_n the_o prophetic_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n fail_v among_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspes_n but_o be_v in_o a_o more_o ample_a measure_n restore_v by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n 39_o to_o you_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v for_o you_o who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o i_o together_o with_o your_o posterity_n that_o shall_v believe_v and_o all_o that_o shall_v obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v in_o their_o number_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o above_o mention_v promise_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o joel_n who_o be_v far_o off_o that_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n peter_z most_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o now_o enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v 1.8_o mat._n 28.19_o &_o act_v 1.8_o yea_o he_o have_v learn_v it_o also_o from_o christ_n but_o at_o what_o time_n and_o under_o what_o condition_n he_o be_v ignorant_a therefore_o below_o c._n 11._o when_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o yet_o call_v he_o shun_v their_o converse_n as_o pollute_v but_o have_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v without_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n he_o present_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o go_v among_o they_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v that_o be_v whoever_o shall_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n call_v to_o they_o for_o say_v grotius_n in_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o benefit_n the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o benefit_n be_v frequent_o understand_v thus_o the_o appellation_n of_o call_v be_v take_v 1_o cor._n 1.24_o &_o judas_n 1_o thus_o the_o word_n to_o be_v reveal_v be_v take_v be_v 33.1_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v repentance_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o to_o give_v bread_n from_o heaven_n john_n 6.32_o to_o give_v a_o heart_n deut._n 29.4_o and_o elsewhere_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n see_v our_o annot_n upon_o joel_n 2.32_o upon_o the_o word_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v 40._o and_o with_o many_o other_o word_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o he_o be_v urgent_a and_o press_v they_o with_o exhortation_n follow_v they_o close_o persuade_v and_o earnest_o entreat_v they_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o contumacious_o refuse_v the_o divine_a grace_n that_o be_v offer_v they_o to_o prevent_v their_o be_v involve_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o destruction_n 41._o they_o then_o who_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v walafridus_n strabo_n who_o in_o the_o nine_o century_n be_v abbot_n of_o auria_n the_o rich_a 26._o c._n 26._o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o constans_n in_o his_o work_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o increase_n of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n you_o must_v observe_v say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o prinitive_a time_n the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n be_v only_o administer_v to_o those_o who_o through_o perfection_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n have_v attain_v to_o this_o that_o they_o know_v and_o understand_v what_o profit_n they_o receive_v by_o baptism_n what_o be_v to_o be_v profess_v what_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o last_o what_o be_v reserve_v for_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ._n amba_fw-la macaire_n bishop_n of_o memphis_n who_o be_v secretary_n to_o cosmus_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n patriarch_n of_o the_o cophti_n or_o christian_n of_o egypt_n and_o live_v in_o the_o eight_o century_n say_v as_o father_n vansleb_n report_v in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n c._n 23._o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n baptism_n be_v not_o administer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n but_o once_o a_o year_n and_o that_o be_v upon_o good_a friday_n and_o only_o to_o those_o of_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n curcellaeus_n our_o countryman_n baptism_n of_o infant_n say_v he_o 12._o institut_fw-la relig._n christian_n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o in_o the_o two_o first_o century_n after_o christ_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a but_o in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o be_v allow_v by_o some_o few_o in_o the_o five_o and_o follow_a age_n it_o be_v general_o receive_v into_o custom_n see_v our_o annot._n upon_o c._n 8.37_o but_o from_o thence_o that_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v circumcise_v in_o their_o infancy_n before_o circumcision_n be_v abrogate_a be_v here_o baptize_v by_o the_o order_n of_o peter_n it_o appear_v that_o by_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n two_o covenant_n altogether_o differ_v be_v to_o be_v seal_v of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v with_o those_o who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o other_o with_o those_o who_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n like_o abraham_n be_v spiritual_o reborne_z as_o that_o great_a divine_a eminent_a for_o all_o manner_n of_o learning_n nehemiah_n cox_n by_o most_o weighty_a and_o solid_a argument_n have_v demonstrate_v in_o his_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o man_n before_o the_o law_n be_v add_v that_o be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o then_o consist_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o disciple_n soul_n that_o be_v person_n which_o in_o other_o place_n we_o wont_a to_o call_v head_n by_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o member_n about_o three_o thousand_o there_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o be_v make_v that_o three_o thousand_o person_n shall_v be_v plunge_v in_o one_o day_n by_o peter_n a_o fisherman_n and_o use_v to_o the_o water_n in_o regard_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o century_n gregory_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o armenian_n baptize_v in_o one_o day_n by_o immersion_n no_o less_o than_o twelve_o thousand_o as_o we_o read_v in_o his_o authentic_a life_n and_o which_o also_o isaac_n patriarch_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n confirm_v in_o his_o first_o invective_n varin_fw-mi serm._n in_o die_n sancti_fw-la andreae_n apud_fw-la no_o varin_fw-mi st._n eucherius_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o call_v fisher_n to_o the_o apostleship_n because_o such_o be_v of_o necessary_a use_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o the_o water_n be_v skill_v both_o in_o fish_v and_o dive_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o ordain_v they_o to_o change_v their_o art_n but_o only_o make_v they_o fisher_n of_o a_o far_o noble_a degree_n that_o person_n famous_a for_o his_o most_o exquisite_a learning_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a james_n benignus_n bossuet_n former_o bishop_n of_o condom_n tutor_n to_o the_o most_o serene_a dolphin_n and_o now_o prime_a almoner_n to_o his_o most_o serene_a consort_n and_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n speak_v of_o the_o three_o thousand_o baptize_v by_o peter_n the_o great_a number_n of_o convert_v speciebus_fw-la in_o tr_fw-la ctat_fw-la de_fw-fr commun_n â—ub_fw-la binis_fw-la speciebus_fw-la say_v he_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o he_o baptize_v they_o by_o aspersion_n as_o some_o conjecture_n for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n upon_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o baptize_v they_o all_o in_o one_o day_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o st_n john_n the_o baptist_n who_o baptize_v no_o less_o baptize_v by_o immersion_n and_o his_o example_n
slow_a then_o that_o it_o can_v express_v baptism_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o sign_n both_o of_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v move_v by_o this_o reason_n i_o will_v have_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a to_o be_v altogether_o dip_v into_o the_o water_n as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a and_o the_o mystery_n do_v signify_v john_n bugenhagius_n pomeranus_n both_o a_o fellow_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o luther_n at_o wittenburg_n who_o thuanus_n and_o zanchius_n witness_v to_o have_v be_v a_o moderate_a very_o godly_a &_o very_a learned_a man_n do_v affirm_v about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n publish_v in_o the_o german_a tongue_n in_o the_o year_n 1542._o that_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o a_o baptism_n at_o hamburgh_n in_o the_o year_n 1529._o that_n when_o he_o have_v see_v the_o minister_n only_o sprinkle_v the_o infant_n wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clothes_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n he_o be_v amaze_v because_o he_o neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o yet_o read_v in_o any_o history_n except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n in_o bedrid_a person_n in_o a_o general_a assembly_n therefore_o of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v convene_v he_o do_v ask_v of_o a_o certain_a minister_n john_n fritz_n by_o name_n who_o be_v sometime_o minister_n of_o lubic_n how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v administer_v at_o lubec_n who_o for_o his_o piety_n and_o candour_n do_v answer_v grave_o that_o infant_n be_v baptise_a naked_a at_o lubec_n after_o the_o same_o fashion_n altogether_o as_o in_o germany_n but_o from_o whence_o and_o how_o that_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o baptise_v have_v creep_v into_o hamburg_n he_o be_v ignorant_a at_o length_n they_o do_v agree_v among_o themselves_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o luther_n and_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o wittenburg_n shall_v be_v demand_v about_o this_o point_n which_o thing_n be_v do_v luther_n do_v write_v back_o to_o hamburg_n that_o this_o sprinkle_n be_v a_o abuse_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o remove_v thus_o plunge_v be_v restore_v at_o hamburg_n common_a font_n big_a and_o large_a enough_o be_v in_o ancient_a time_n fit_v and_o accommodate_v to_o dip_v in_o the_o which_o font_n by_o conduit_n or_o certain_a inferior_a passage_n the_o water_n overflow_a upon_o the_o baptise_a do_v run_v away_o as_o be_v manifest_a even_o by_o this_o memorable_a history_n of_o socrates_n 17._o 7_o hist_o eccl._n 17._o which_o we_o do_v here_o bring_v in_o a_o certain_a deceiver_n a_o jew_n by_o nation_n counterfeit_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v oftentimes_o baptise_a and_o by_o this_o sort_n of_o cheat_n have_v scrape_v together_o much_o money_n when_o he_o have_v deceive_v many_o christian_a sect_n by_o this_o craft_n for_o he_o have_v be_v baptise_a both_o by_o the_o arrian_n and_o macedonian_n have_v none_o more_o who_o he_o can_v deceive_v at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o paul_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v baptise_a he_o pray_v the_o bishop_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o baptise_v he_o himself_o he_o indeed_o praise_v the_o jew_n will_n and_o desire_n but_o do_v deny_v that_o he_o can_v give_v he_o baptism_n before_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o have_v fast_v many_o day_n but_o the_o jew_n who_o contrary_a to_o his_o wish_n or_o expectation_n be_v compel_v to_o fast_v do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o urge_v that_o he_o may_v be_v baptise_a the_o bishop_n therefore_o not_o willing_a to_o offend_v he_o with_o a_o long_a delay_n when_o he_o press_v and_o urge_v he_o to_o it_o prepare_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o baptism_n and_o when_o he_o have_v buy_v a_o white_a garment_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o command_v the_o belly_n of_o the_o font_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o water_n he_o bring_v the_o jew_n thither_o as_o if_o he_o be_v go_v to_o baptise_v he_o but_o a_o certain_a secret_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n make_v the_o water_n sudden_o to_o vanish_v but_o when_o the_o bishop_n and_o those_o who_o be_v present_a suspect_v nothing_o of_o what_o then_o be_v do_v they_o do_v think_v that_o the_o water_n run_v out_o by_o some_o secret_a passage_n underneath_o where_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v let_v out_o they_o fill_v the_o belly_n of_o it_o again_o after_o they_o have_v careful_o stop_v all_o the_o passage_n and_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v bring_v again_o to_o the_o font_n the_o water_n do_v again_o altogether_o vanish_v then_o paul_n say_v either_o o_o man_n thou_o deceive_v or_o have_v unknowing_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n before_o when_o therefore_o a_o great_a many_o man_n flock_v together_o to_o see_v this_o miracle_n one_o that_o know_v the_o jew_n find_v he_o to_o be_v the_o self_n same_o man_n that_o be_v baptise_a before_o by_o bishop_n atticus_n hereto_o belong_v also_o what_o the_o maidenburg_n centuriator_n do_v relate_v of_o rathold_n 6._o 8_o cent._n 6._o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o 718._o rathold_n general_n of_o the_o frisian_n be_v bring_v unto_o this_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o bishop_n vulfran_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a when_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o font_n with_o one_o foot_n draw_v back_o the_o other_o foot_n ask_v where_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o ancestor_n be_v whether_o in_o hell_n or_o in_o paradise_n and_o hear_v that_o more_o be_v in_o hell_n draw_v back_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v in_o the_o water_n it_o be_v better_a say_v he_o that_o i_o follow_v the_o great_a part_n than_o the_o few_o and_o be_v so_o deceive_v by_o the_o devil_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o three_o day_n hence_o matchless_a gift_n the_o self_n same_o three_o day_n he_o perish_v with_o a_o sudden_a and_o eternal_a death_n sigebertus_n henry_n of_o erford_n do_v relate_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o vulfran_n chap._n 26._o bergomensis_n say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 729._o hither_o also_o pertain_v the_o history_n of_o constantine_n who_o from_o hence_o get_v the_o surname_n of_o copronymus_n because_o when_o he_o be_v baptise_a in_o his_o infancy_n he_o defile_v the_o water_n of_o the_o holy_a font_n with_o the_o excrement_n of_o his_o belly_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 720._o we_o have_v a_o like_a example_n in_o the_o emperor_n wenceslaus_n the_o son_n of_o charles_n the_o four_o who_o be_v bear_v at_o norinburg_n the_o 28_o of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n m.ccc.lxi_o for_o he_o also_o be_v report_v to_o have_v defile_v the_o water_n with_o his_o dung_n when_o he_o be_v baptise_a moreover_o it_o be_v report_v that_o while_n the_o water_n that_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o wenceslaus_n be_v warm_v the_o pastor_n house_n by_o saint_n sebald_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o burn_v out_o which_o thing_n certain_o can_v not_o happen_v if_o both_o the_o copronymus_n the_o one_o in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o east_n have_v be_v sprinkle_v and_o pour_v with_o a_o little_a water_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o their_o swaddle_a band_n and_o clouts_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n odo_n 15._o apud_fw-la andream_v s._n michaelis_fw-la abbatem_fw-la in_o othonis_n act_v lib._n 2._o c._n 15._o or_o otho_n bishop_n of_o banberg_n who_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o pomerania_n as_o suffridus_n his_o assist_a presbyter_n do_v witness_n when_o there_o be_v three_o font_n build_v he_o do_v so_o order_n that_o he_o himself_o shall_v baptise_v the_o male_a child_n alone_o in_o one_o of_o the_o font_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o women_z apart_z and_o the_o man_n apart_o what_o manner_n of_o font_n these_o be_v and_o after_o what_o fashion_n all_o be_v baptise_a be_v declare_v there_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o good_a father_n cause_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v do_v with_o so_o much_o diligence_n also_o with_o so_o great_a neatness_n and_o honesty_n that_o nothing_o undecent_a nothing_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o nothing_o ever_o may_v be_v do_v there_o which_o may_v not_o please_v any_o of_o the_o gentile_n for_o he_o command_v very_o big_a hogshead_n to_o be_v dig_v a_o little_a deep_a into_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o hogshead_n do_v stand_v above_o ground_n unto_o the_o height_n of_o a_o man_n knee_n or_o less_o which_o be_v fill_v with_o water_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o descend_v into_o they_o and_o he_o cause_v curtain_n to_o be_v hang_v about_o the_o hogshead_n upon_o small_a pillar_n set_v up_o and_o cord_n put_v
be_v former_o ignorant_a so_o the_o ethiopian_a eunuch_n when_o he_o embrace_v the_o truth_n 8.37_o act_n 8.37_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v full_a of_o joy_n 35._o the_o magistrate_n send_v the_o word_n magistrates_n signify_v in_o the_o greek_a captains_z of_o the_o soldiers_z see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o v._o 20._o sergeant_n grotius_n think_v that_o in_o the_o latin_a translation_n the_o greek_a word_n rabduchos_n shall_v be_v retain_v for_o although_o say_v he_o plutarch_n and_o the_o glossarie_a call_v sergeant_n rabduchos_n in_o greek_a yet_o the_o greek_a word_n itself_o signify_v any_o of_o the_o magistrate_n officer_n that_o carry_v a_o staff_n which_o be_v in_o greek_a call_v rabdos_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o office_n calvin_n render_v the_o word_n apparitores_fw-la beza_n &_o stephanus_n viatores_fw-la say_v let_v these_o man_n go_v the_o city_n judge_n repent_v that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o incense_a multitude_n they_o have_v command_v stranger_n to_o be_v beat_v without_o hear_v their_o cause_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v convict_v malefactor_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o of_o all_o civilise_v nation_n 36._o go_v in_o peace_n that_o be_v go_v with_o freedom_n and_o fare_v you_o well_o 37._o but_o paul_n say_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o magistrate_n they_o have_v beat_v we_o open_o the_o magistrate_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v this_o because_o they_o command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v uncondemned_a that_o be_v unheard_a contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o law_n whereby_o whosoever_o determine_v any_o thing_n before_o he_o have_v hear_v both_o party_n though_o his_o determination_n be_v just_a he_o have_v be_v unjust_a in_o determine_v be_v roman_n against_o the_o porcian_n and_o sempronian_n law_n cicero_n for_o rabirius_n the_o porcian_a law_n take_v away_o rod_n from_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a citizen_n and_o in_o his_o five_o oration_n against_o verres_n there_o be_v a_o roman_a citizen_n whip_v with_o rod_n in_o the_o marketplace_n of_o messena_n all_o the_o while_n notwithstanding_o his_o pain_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o rod_n nothing_o be_v hear_v from_o this_o wretch_n but_o these_o word_n i_o be_o a_o roman_a citizen_n think_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o city_n to_o repel_v the_o stroke_n and_o abate_v the_o pain_n and_o then_o o_o sweet_a name_n of_o liberty_n o_o great_a privilege_n of_o our_o city_n o_o law_n of_o porcia_n and_o law_n of_o sempronia_n and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o bind_v a_o roman_a citizen_n heinous_a wickedness_n to_o beat_v he_o and_o have_v cast_v we_o into_o prison_n as_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o inflict_v more_o cruel_a punishment_n upon_o we_o and_o now_o do_v they_o thrust_v we_o out_o privy_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o now_o have_v public_o and_o open_o disgrace_v we_o do_v they_o private_o and_o clandestine_o thrust_v we_o out_o without_o any_o reparation_n of_o our_o honour_n nay_o very_o etc._n etc._n but_o true_o we_o shall_v not_o now_o go_v out_o of_o prison_n unless_o the_o judge_n themselves_o take_v we_o honourable_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o we_o be_v undeserved_o beat_v and_o put_v in_o bond_n and_o they_o fear_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v roman_n that_o be_v they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n with_o which_o cicero_n threaten_v verres_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o five_o oration_n against_o he_o for_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o law_n that_o if_o a_o roman_a citizen_n be_v hurt_v the_o very_a majesty_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n shall_v be_v account_v as_o hurt_v they_o be_v not_o move_v say_v calvin_n excellent_o with_o the_o other_o head_n that_o they_o wrongful_o rage_v against_o innocent_a man_n without_o any_o trial_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n but_o because_o they_o sear_v no_o revenger_n among_o man_n they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v they_o so_o unconcerned_o pass_v by_o that_o which_o be_v object_v concern_v the_o unjustness_n of_o it_o they_o be_v only_o afraid_a of_o the_o roman_a axe_n for_o violate_v the_o liberty_n of_o a_o citizen_n they_o know_v this_o be_v capital_a to_o the_o great_a of_o their_o deputy_n what_o then_o will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o decurion_n of_o one_o colony_n such_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v a_o stupid_a conscience_n before_o god_n great_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o all_o sin_n until_o revenge_v from_o man_n threaten_v they_o 39_o and_o they_o come_v to_o wit_n the_o city_n judge_n to_o the_o prison_n to_o paul_n and_o silas_n who_o as_o it_o please_v grotius_n be_v call_v roman_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n see_v paul_n only_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n such_o a_o synecdoche_n be_v in_o matth._n 27.44_o and_o beseech_v they_o some_o render_v it_o and_o comfort_v they_o to_o wit_n they_o entreat_v they_o with_o fair_a word_n that_o they_o will_v forgive_v the_o wrong_n which_o they_o do_v they_o undeserved_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o the_o clamour_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v their_o innocency_n they_o comfort_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o out_o and_o desire_v they_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o prison_n they_o urge_v they_o with_o entreaty_n that_o they_o may_v depart_v out_o of_o phillipi_n lest_o they_o may_v suffer_v worse_o from_o the_o angry_a philippian_n 40._o and_o they_o go_v out_o to_o wit_n paul_n and_o silas_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lydia_n that_o godly_a woman_n of_o philippi_n of_o who_o see_v above_o v._o 14._o and_o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n who_o be_v meet_v in_o lydia_n house_n they_o comfort_v they_o with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o constancy_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n see_v god_n do_v even_o beyond_o expectation_n by_o miracle_n aid_v and_o assist_v such_o as_o for_o this_o religion_n sake_n be_v persecute_v and_o depart_v from_o philippi_n as_o the_o city_n judge_n request_v they_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v to_o wit_n say_v grotius_n partly_o that_o they_o may_v not_o bring_v themselves_o into_o unnecessary_a trouble_n partly_o because_o macedonia_n which_o god_n have_v recomend_v to_o they_o be_v of_o a_o far_o great_a extent_n chap._n xvii_o 1._o now_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o to_o wit_n paul_n and_o silas_n amphipolis_n a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n near_o philippi_n border_v upon_o thrace_n which_o as_o thucydides_n say_v 4._o lib._n 1._o &_o 4._o be_v first_o call_v nine_o way_n but_o be_v take_v by_o agnon_n the_o athenian_a general_n it_o be_v call_v amphipolis_n because_o it_o be_v wash_v on_o both_o side_n by_o the_o river_n strymon_n it_o be_v afterward_o by_o the_o grecian_n call_v christopolis_n the_o christian_n common_o call_v it_o christopoli_fw-it the_o turk_n call_v it_o now_o emboli_n it_o be_v a_o archiepiscopal_a city_n of_o macedonia_n and_o apollonia_n a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n in_o that_o part_n of_o it_o call_v mygdonia_n upon_o the_o river_n chidor_n about_o twelve_o mile_n distant_a from_o thessalonica_n which_o now_o be_v call_v ceres_n they_o come_v to_o thessalonica_n the_o large_a city_n of_o macedonia_n and_o a_o most_o famous_a place_n of_o trade_n 7._o lib._n 7._o which_o as_o we_o read_v in_o strabo_n excerption_n be_v first_o call_v therm_n it_o be_v build_v by_o cassander_n who_o call_v it_o thessalonica_n after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n the_o son_n of_o amynta_n have_v carry_v thither_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o neighbour_a city_n such_o be_v the_o chalastrians_n aenean_n cissians_n and_o also_o some_o other_o it_o border_v upon_o the_o thermean_a gulf_n so_o call_v from_o therme_n whence_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o italian_n now_o call_v golpho_n di_fw-it salonichi_n for_o they_o call_v thessalonica_n salonichi_n where_o be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v none_o to_o wit_n in_o amphipolis_n nor_o appollonia_n 2._o as_o his_o manner_n be_v which_o to_o wit_n paul_n have_v of_o go_v in_o into_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o synagogue_n reason_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o canonical_a 3._o open_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v open_o explain_v as_o well_o the_o express_a prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n as_o the_o type_n by_o which_o he_o be_v shadow_v that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o clear_a to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v stroke_n wound_n and_o a_o shameful_a death_n and_o again_o to_o return_v to_o life_n and_o that_o therefore_o
jesus_n who_o he_o preach_v be_v this_o messiah_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n see_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v of_o his_o terrible_a suffering_n bitter_a affliction_n ignominious_a death_n and_o glorious_a resurrection_n be_v by_o the_o event_n find_v fit_o to_o quadrat_fw-la in_o he_o alone_o whoever_o sight_n for_o christ_n sake_n against_o heretic_n use_v this_o method_n of_o paul_n he_o threaten_v with_o heavenly_a weapon_n he_o draw_v up_o a_o scripture-army_n with_o these_o sword_n he_o force_v heretic_n to_o their_o duty_n with_o these_o cross_n and_o torment_n he_o subdue_v and_o break_v their_o hardness_n say_v the_o learned_a nic._n rigaltius_n our_o countryman_n upon_o tert._n scorp_n cap._n 2._o and_o that_o this_o jesus_n who_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v 5.39_o see_v below_o v._o 17._o &_o ch._n 26.9_o &_o above_o ch._n 5.39_o that_o messiah_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o be_v put_v to_o a_o ignominious_a death_n he_o will_v rise_v again_o who_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o the_o discourse_n pass_v from_o a_o oblique_a person_n to_o direct_v as_o it_o be_v frequent_a in_o any_o author_n and_o especial_o in_o sacred_a writer_n 4._o and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o dispute_n which_o paul_n have_v in_o the_o thessalonican_a synagogue_n believe_v to_o wit_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n who_o will_v save_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o consort_v with_o paul_n and_o silas_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a somewhat_o more_o mean_v say_v grotius_n and_o it_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v whole_o addict_v to_o paul_n and_o silas_n as_o thing_n hereditary_a among_o the_o jew_n lucan_n use_v this_o verb_n aristides_n also_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o same_o and_o of_o the_o devout_a greek_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v gentile_n by_o birth_n who_o have_v forsake_v vain_a idol_n embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n before_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o a_o great_a maltitude_n it_o seem_v to_o point_v out_o that_o few_o of_o those_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o birth_n but_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o former_o desert_a gentilism_n and_o go_v over_o to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a woman_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n wife_n who_o of_o heathen_n be_v make_v proselyte_n as_o be_v also_o their_o husband_n 5._o move_v with_o envy_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v most_o obstinate_a in_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v enrage_v to_o see_v it_o believe_v by_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n and_o have_v get_v together_o most_o wicked_a scoffer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v give_v up_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n in_o company_n against_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o have_v beset_v jason_n house_n who_o take_v they_o in_o to_o lodge_v with_o he_o tumultuous_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v they_o out_o thence_o and_o to_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o incense_a rabble_n to_o be_v by_o they_o kill_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n certain_a lewd_a follower_n of_o the_o base_a sort_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v certain_a juggler_n tacitus_n call_v those_o juggler_n a_o base_a rabble_n frequent_v the_o game_n and_o theater_n cicero_n the_o dregs_n and_o mire_n of_o the_o city_n apuleius_n the_o homely_a dregs_n of_o the_o mean_a people_n horace_n a_o dreg_n that_o be_v bear_v where_o the_o common_a people_n resort_v and_o almost_o in_o the_o marketplace_n livius_n a_o market_n faction_n plautus_n buffoon_n which_o he_o thus_o paint_v out_o in_o these_o word_n indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o sottish_a nor_o dultish_a nor_o more_o lie_v nor_o more_o tattle_a nor_o more_o bold_a in_o speak_v nor_o more_o perjure_a than_o those_o busy_a homebred_a citizen_n which_o they_o call_v buffoon_n lewd_a to_o wit_n such_o as_o delight_v in_o all_o mischief_n and_o wickedness_n and_o gather_v a_o company_n that_o be_v and_o have_v gather_v together_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o rabble_n and_o assault_v the_o house_n of_o jason_n that_o be_v they_o beset_v the_o house_n of_o jason_n a_o citizen_n of_o thessalonica_n with_o who_o paul_n and_o silas_n lodge_v some_o think_v this_o jason_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o mention_v rom._n 16.10_o though_o he_o then_o dwell_v at_o corinth_n and_o seek_v that_o be_v they_o endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n that_o in_o their_o rage_n they_o may_v tear_v they_o to_o piece_n 6._o and_o when_o they_o find_v they_o not_o to_o wit_n paul_n and_o silas_n and_o certain_a brethren_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v christian_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o city_n that_o be_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o thessalonica_n cry_v like_o jangle_a fellow_n in_o a_o court_n who_o custom_n be_v to_o fill_v the_o court_n with_o bawl_a and_o cry_v even_o to_o hoarseness_n to_o deafen_v the_o judge_n ear_n orat_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-la orat_fw-la hence_o cicero_n call_v they_o both_o bauler_n and_o outcryer_n we_o seek_v not_o for_o i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o lawyer_n nor_o bauler_n nor_o jangler_n in_o this_o our_o discourse_n and_o lib._n 3_o de_fw-fr orator_n he_o say_v of_o pericles_n but_o no_o bauler_n have_v teach_v he_o to_o bark_v out_o his_o hour_n instit_fw-la lib._n 12._o instit_fw-la quintilian_n also_o call_v they_o barker_n above_o all_o thing_n that_o modesty_n perish_v which_o bring_v authority_n and_o belief_n to_o a_o orator_n if_o he_o of_o a_o good_a man_n become_v a_o jangler_n and_o a_o barker_n these_o that_o have_v turn_v the_o world_n upside-down_a be_v come_v hither_o also_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v these_o vagabond_n who_o by_o introduce_v their_o new_a religion_n stir_v up_o sedition_n in_o every_o nation_n be_v also_o come_v to_o this_o city_n of_o thessalonica_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v trouble_v we_o who_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o their_o new_a doctrine_n well_o say_v calvin_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v these_o uproar_n which_o satan_n raise_v by_o oppose_v it_o impute_v to_o it_o this_o also_o be_v the_o maliciousness_n of_o christ_n enemy_n to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o tumult_n upon_o holy_a and_o modest_a teacher_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v procure_v certain_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v to_o this_o end_n to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o strife_n among_o themselves_o but_o rather_o that_o it_o may_v keep_v they_o in_o peace_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n when_o christ_n liberal_o invite_v we_o there_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o satan_n and_o the_o wicked_a rage_n therefore_o paul_n and_o silas_n may_v easy_o have_v defend_v themselves_o but_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o they_o to_o undergo_v this_o false_a slander_n for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v silent_o to_o pass_v it_o by_o and_o the_o lord_n by_o their_o example_n mean_v to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o give_v place_n to_o slander_n or_o false_a report_n but_o rather_o to_o stand_v stout_a in_o assert_v the_o truth_n be_v content_a to_o be_v evil_o speak_v off_o for_o what_o be_v well_o do_v therefore_o away_o with_o the_o perverse_a wisdom_n of_o some_o who_o to_o escape_v false_a slander_n stand_v not_o to_o betray_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n by_o their_o treacherous_a moderation_n as_o if_o their_o good_a name_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o paul_n and_o such_o like_a yea_o than_o the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o free_a from_o blasphemy_n 7._o who_o jason_n have_v receive_v that_o be_v jason_n their_o favourer_n have_v receive_v they_o to_o his_o house_n and_o these_o all_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o caesar_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o afterward_o the_o caesar_n who_o transfer_v to_o themselves_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n suffer_v none_o in_o the_o province_n subject_a to_o their_o government_n of_o which_o macedonia_n at_o that_o time_n be_v one_o to_o be_v call_v king_n without_o their_o own_o sermission_n a_o great_a and_o odious_a crime_n say_v 〈…〉_o too_o impudent_o forge_v paul_n and_o silas_n seek_v to_o â—rect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o jew_n know_v well_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o injury_n to_o the_o româ—n_a â—â—rpire_n they_o know_v that_o they_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o overthrow_v the_o public_a state_n or_o to_o deprive_v caesar_n of_o his_o authority_n the_o jew_n therefore_o malicious_o catch_v 〈◊〉_d this_o preceive_v